Alright, before I continue with my The Black Dragon story, I decided to do a little different. This is something that I had in my mind ever somce I watched American Dragon: Jake Long ten to eleven years ago. If you see anything similar between this story and the television, then it's by accident. I'll try to do this so it's its own.

Genres: Adventure, friendship, tragedy, sad, action.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for my OC's - belong to Hasbro.

---

Once upon a time.

In a land filled with magical talking ponies, where everypony lived in peace and harmony. Fueled by the power love and friendship, Equestria was a world bathed in light, protected by its generous all-powerful monarchs.

You all may know this. This is not a story about ponies, but about dragons.

In a land, far away from Equestria itself, a war between magical reptiles and mankind was fighting one another. The man, known as humans, fought to make the dragons extinct, not knowing a group of reptiles known as "World Dragons" were slowly making their way to the dragons' home planet, leaving but a young family of their kind behind.

In an attempt to save their species, a young female dragon was sending a future world dragon, known as the Eqestrian Dragon, to a world filled with magical ponies.

Confused, wonder, shocked, the young child finds himself inside a world he's unfamiliar with.

As he begins to get used to the world, he tries to seek for the truth: why was he here? What was his purpose? Why him of all magical dragons?

All these will be answered as he traverses this world as its magical protector.

---

Here's how its going to be.

And, if you see any similarities with the show I said above, then it's by pure accident (I will try to make it look its own story as its own), and instead of what others do with the characters from the show, I'll try to carefully analyze the characters - also because this will be my first MLP story.

I won't be having all my efforts into this or ALL my time, as I have my other stories to be done with.

Any questions/reviews will be responded in the first chapter, which will be published after New Year's Day, meaning soon.

Also, forgive for any ignorance on any part. If I get something wrong with the world or its inhabitants, please notify me so I can learn better.

With all that covered: please enjoy the story when the first chapter begins; which will be introduced of his arrival before the beginning of the first season!

Alright, now I'm going to write the first chapter of this story. And, to those who lost one of their family in battle of a war, like WWII or in the Cold War, I'm sorry for stressing you for the way this chapter begins. As for why I rated this story K plus, is for season one doesn't show THAT much violence in the first half of the chapter, but in the later seasons the story will be rated T.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

---

Destruction.

That was all there was for the outside of the city where the dragons lives. Human warriors firing weapons in order to shoot down dragons that strikes back the mankind. In the midst of the chaos, was a couple of a dragon and a dragoness. The female held a young dragon hatchling in one of her forepaws. The adult dragoness had purple scales, spikes that goes across her back to the end of her tail, a blade-shaped tail, wings that are the colour of her scales, violet eyes, a rich gold underbelly.

While the male had red scales, green spikes across his back, white underbelly, gray eyes, a tail that are shaped like a spiral.

The dragoness let out a terrified scream, speaking with her mouth instead of telepathy like the others of her kind do. "I refuse to let my hatchling die!"

"Sweetie, calm down. Our own warriors are doing their best to defeat the human army." Her mate told her calmly.

The dragoness glared at her mate. "How can I calm down when there's chaos everywhere? I won't let our only son die!" As she said that, she glanced at the small red scaled dragon in her paws.

Her mate putted a paw at her shoulder. "I know this is hard for you, it's also for me. I won't allow those humans kill our species to go extinct." That didn't much reassure his mate. She gave another glare.

"I don't want you to fight. I want you to help me save our child." She retorted. Her mate smiled.

"And I think I know the way." After he said that, the hatchling's mother blinked slowly.

"You do?" She asked with hope.

Her mate nodded. "Yes, but it is a very dangerous art. Something that was used in the ancient time of our ancestors."

"If it's the only way I can help save my son, then I'll do it." The dragoness had a determined look in her eyes as she said that.

"Are you sure?" Her mate asked, rather worriedly. "It is an art that nearly killed a dragon when it used it."

"I don't care. All I want to is get our son to a safe place." She gave a snarl at the first line, before having a softer stare when she looked at the small dragon in her paws.

"Alright, then." Her mate agreed slowly. The two dragons got into a safe building while the destruction and chaos continued out in front of the city. After they had gotten into the building, the male dragon took out something which held the teleportation art. "For using the art, however, one much have to stand still." His mate stood in the middle of the room while gently putting her only child on the floor, along with a picture of it, her and her mate, with a piece of paper in their ancient language, same with some blankets. The male dragon nodded as the dragoness walked over to him.

"Let's see if this works." She mumbled, clearly worried.

"Now, for sending our son to the safetest place." Her mate continued saying some things in a mutter, while as he was doing that, the small dragon in the middle of the room, was slowly glowing in a bright light, shape-shifting to a human baby. This wasn't being seen as the rest of the dragons was fighting the human warriors outside the gates to the city.

After the dragon hatchling was shape-shifted to its human form, it began to slowly vanish. This caused its mother to have extra worry, as her only child was being sent to a whole different unknown world. A world never-seen before in dragonkind's history. However, while the child was slowly disappearing, cries and screams of dragons outside of the building the two couple were in, was heard. The human warriors had been successful in infiltrating the city.

---

(In a far away land)

Princess Celestia was walking in the royal gardens, finally resting after the long day of Royal Court. As always, it was exhausting. Spoiled nobles complaining for stupid things. It was a torture, but she always gave more importance to the true problems of her nicest subjects. Now in the night, she was walking and enjoying her free time. But as always, she felt alone with nopony there with her, making her company. She couldn't even see her filly nephew and niece, Cadance and Blueblood, because they were already sleeping. She loved them very much since the day she became their godmother and brought them to live with her in the palace ever since their parents' acc... anyway, even though they gave her so much happiness, she knew something was missing in her life. It may be Luna who was still up there, waiting to finally get free and try to resume her plan of Eternal Night. Maybe what she needed was a lover, but that was nothing more than a dream. Until now, she never f ound somepony who loved her more than the crown or status. It broke her heart thinking she would end all alone forever, maybe it was a punishment for what she did to her sister hundreds years ago.

She was long in her thoughts when something got her attention. It was a noise, it was like if somepony was crying. It couldn't be odd for the fact it was sounded very close. She immediately flew to the source, it came from outside the palace, very close to the White Tail Forest. As she was getting closer, she saw many little animals and birds gathered around something.

A bright light that's crying? What's going on here? Celestia thought, clearly confused.

She got closer to the light and noticed the crying noise was coming from the light. After the light faded, and when she looked, she almost fainted to the ground.

"And I thought I'd had seen everything in my long life." She mumbled to herself.

She couldn't believe what she was staring at a creature that immediately stopped crying when it asw her. It stared back at her with wonder eyes, after some seconds, it gave Celestia the cutest smile she'd ever seen and raised its hands in an effort to touch her. Celestia felt how her heart figuratively exploded. This creature was strange, really strange! She even felt a very small wave of energy that seemed to becoming from the creature.

Energy? As in, dragon energy? Celestia thought, more confused by the small strange energy that was coming from the baby. But, she thought it was impossible.

The creature, looked like a furless monkey, but with no tail. She didn't know how, but she knew this creature was sapient and not an animal, and to be honest, it was kind of cute.

With much care and using the mother instincts she had with her little ponies, she used her magic to levitate the creature in front of her. By looking at him again, it was obvious he was still a baby and was a male. His little thing confirmed for her. She giggled a litte. Without a warning, the baby hugged her face and started to nuzzle it. She had to use all her force to not faint for a cute overdose. She placed the baby in her hooves and started to cradle him. After a few minutes, he was sleeping with a little smile on his face.

By this moment, Celestia was crying. There was too many emotions in her mind, but one remained the most: sadness. Who would leave such a cutie there all alone? Just the thought of it made her furious. He may not be a pony - since he had small dragon energy in him - or any any creature anypony had seen before. But that wasn't an excuse to let him here: he could have DIED! She searched the ground to see if she could find something else, something to help her understand this cutie's origins. After some minutes, she found a photo with three creatures in it. One wasn't like the baby she had in her hooves, since it was a dragon hatchling, and the other two were dragons but was grown-ups. It was easy to deduce they were his parents. Celestia then calmed down a little. There was no way these dragons would abandon their son like this, the next thing she found a piece of paper. She tried to read it, but it was written in an ancient language she never saw before. Maybe it explained how the baby ended up alone. She tried to use a translator spell, but it didn't work since it was ancient. That meant this was definitely a language not known in Equestria or any country she knew. At that moment, it was obvious this baby was not from these lands. He had to be from a very far land. Maybe he was from another world.

Clestia giggled at her own silliness. An alien... yeah right.

Already accepting the fact that she would never know how he ended up there, she started to think what to do with him. She thought about the Canterlot's orphanage but really, without a doubt he could be bullied or worst rejected, or killed. She immediately wrapped him in the blankets he was in and flew to her palace.

Caring for the little package in her hooves, she did her best not be seen by any of her royal guards. When she reached her room, she placed the baby on her bed and just stared at him while he was sleeping. She smiled, but contrary to many smiles she gave to her subjects in her courts. She was honestly smiling thsi time. it was really rare smiling like that, at least since she sent Luna away.

"Now, what should I do with you?"

The baby just kept sleeping and making cute noises.

Celestia giggled. "I guess you're stuck with me, aren't you? Would you like to live with me here in Canterlot?"

A snore was a response.

"I'll take that as a yes. Welcome to Equestria..." Celestia remembered she didn't gave him a name. How should she name this creature?

Suddenly, the baby woke up and looked at her with a smile. The night-like sparkle in his yes inspired Celestia to think the perfect name for him.

"As I was saying. Welcome to Equestria, Moon Light."

---

And the chapter is finished. So, this is how the story is going to be, with Moon Light as the protagonist of the story.

Time to answer the reviews of the last chapter.

Dragonblaze66: If you don't get the point of this, then just consider it as a semi-crossover between American Dragon: Jake Long and My Little Pony.

Guest: Well, I'm glad you thought of that. As for the description, I hope this chapter helps with the name of the main character (as does the name in the title says). And, for the land of ponies, not in place where the spin-off movies goes.

Please, review/favourtie/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Next chapter of this story. Sorry if I'm not updating this as often, it's because I have other stories to do.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

So, without further ado, let the story continue!

---

Celestia woke up from her sleep. It was hard for her to remember when was the last time she had such a good night, if not the best she had in a really long time. Next to her was the baby, her baby, he was still sleeping and licking hsís little finger, her heart exploded again. Much to her grief, she had to raise the sun. With much care, she stood up without waking up her precious baby. With one last glance, she proceeded to go to the balcony. She lowered the moon and as always, couldn't help to share some tears seeing the mare in the moon. Her sister, Luna, she would be back in a few years and hopefully, this time things would be different. She then raised the sun to welcome a new day.

When she returned to the bed, she found Moon already awake. He started to laugh and giggled the moment he saw her. Celestia smiled too. Then she heard the little one's ummy growl.

"It seems somepony is hungry." A giggled was the response. "Wait here my little Moon."

Celestia then placed Moon on the floor and casted a little forcefield around him, it was soundproof so nopony could hear him. She was scared what would happen if any of her servants or guards would do if they find him, even the small dragon energy in him couldn't protect him. She made her way to the kitchen while closed the door with a powerful locking spell. On her way there, she was humming a song, many of her who saw her was shocked. It was no surprise to see their Princess smiling, but this time was different, she seemed happier than ever in the last years. Celestia arrived at the royal kitchen and saw her favourite chef, a middle age unicorn. When he saw her, he and all the staff bowed to her. She raised her hoof to command them to rise.

"Hello Yummy Pastry, how are you this morning?"

"I'm fine, thank you your Highness. What can I do for you this morning?"

"The same as usual, a fruit salad, a slice of cake, some tea and... a glass of milk please."

"Excuse me your Highness, but... did you say a glass of milk?"

"Yes, I did."

"Okay... that's new, but if you want it, it's alright."

Celestia went back to her room with everything Yummy prepared. On her way there, she was greeted by her favourite nephew and niece, a unicorn colt and pegasus filly.

"Aunt Celestia! It's so nice to see you!"

"Cadance, Blueblood, you are already awake! Tell me, how are you?"

"We are fine, thank you. Me and Blueblood are on our way to the school."

"Oh that's good to hear. I hope you're making lots of friends."

"Yes I am! And to be honest, there is a cute unicorn colt in my class I really like to know better."

"Ohh, that's cute, and what about you, little Blueblood?"

"Yeah, I made some friends, but I still think we should go to another school, one with foals more suited for our standards."

Celestia sighed and said: "Blueblood, I already told you, there are no standards amongs ponies. Everypony is the same, royalty or doesn't matter, you may have higher social status than everypony else, but that doesn't mean you're better than them. Am I clear?"

A huff. "Yes Auntie." He said while resuming his way to the school.

Celestia and Cadance looked at him with sadness in their eyes. Cadance looked at her aunt and nuzzled her leg.

"Don't worry Auntie, I'm sure he'll get the message someday. He is my brother after all, and I have faith in him."

"You're a good filly, Cadance, you both are. I just hope you're right. It just there are some times he really worries me a lot."

Cadance nodded and proceeded to follow Blueblood. Celestia saw them leaving, once they were out of her sight, she resumed her way to her room. When she got there, she found Moon rolling and playing on the floor. She smiled, after placing her food on a little table, she started to look for her and Luna's old baby bottles. Her mother used to store everything she and Luna used when they were fillies. When she finally found them, she poured the warm milk in one and proceeded to feed the baby. He drank it with gusto. Once the milk was gone, she tapped the baby on his back, making him burp. After that, he immediately fell asleep again. She placed him on her bed and ate her food as well. While eating, she realized she needed somepony to watch over him while she was in her court. She had to start her royal duties in twenty minutes. She started to alarm, but soon composed herself. She casted another forcefield around her bed and went out of her room.

Celestia walked through her halls, looking for somepony to look over for Moon. She knew all her staff were kind, but she needed somepony who would willing to keep the secret. She was so distracted in her thoughts to see a maid walking in front of her. They both clashed and stayed there. When the maid saw who she bumped into, she immediately bowed and started to beg.

"I'm so sorry your Highness! I wasn't looking where I was going! I'm sorry! Please, please, don't fire me!"

Celestia smiled. Thsi maid thought she would go that far for something so little?

She stood up and said to the little maid: "Rise my little pony. Don't worry, I will not fire you. In fact, I think this was all my fault."

The mare rised and looked at her with a relieved face. When Celestia got a better look at her, she noticed she was kinda youg, not older than twenty one. She had a azure-blue fur and a light blue mane. Indeed a beautiful and innocent mare. Then it came to her, maybe she was the one. Celestia approached to her and asked:

"May I know your name, little pony?"

"Crystal Rose... your Highness."

"Crystal Rose, huh? Okay, come with me please."

Crystal followed the Princess. When they reached the Princess' room, Celestia turned around and looked directly to the eyes. She started to get worried. Celestia cleared her throat and asked:

"Crystal Rose, how much time have you been working here?"

"A-About two years, your Highness."

"Two years? ...Well that's good. Now tell me; are you loyal to me?"

"Yes your Highness, with my life."

Celestia smiled. "Good. Now, I have a job for you, it's extremely important and it must be kept a secret. It involves something precious to me. You are to to negate to do it if you want, but let me be clear, if you accept and I tell you what it is about, there is no going back and your salary will be doubled. But be warned, you will be charged for treason if you say a word about it before I say so. Are you willing to take the job?"

Crystal didn't know what to say. This was an important job commanded directly by none other than Princess Celestia. Putting aside the payment, this was an honour, but at the same time it terrfied her. What if she screwed it? She was close to say no, but then she remembered what her grandmother told her:

Sometimes you have to take your chances.

With a new found conviction, she raised her head and answered: "I'm in Princess Celestia, no matter what this job is, I will do it and do it right!"

Princess Celestia saw her conviction and smiled. She commanded Crystal to close her eyes while she guided her to the room. Once inside and standing in front of Moon Light, Celestia said: "Okay, open your eyes."

When Crystal Rose opened her eyes, she immediately noticed the strange creature. She was about to scream, but her mouth was blocked by Celestia's aura. When she calmed down, she looked at the Princess and asked: "Pr-Princess Celestia, what is that?!"

"That, my little Crystal Rose, is Moon Light, a little baby creature I found last night and maybe you can say it's my protege now."

"B-But Princess, how do you know he's not dangerous?"

Celestia rolled her eyes and levitated her baby in front of Crystal Rose. "Does he look dangerous to you?"

Crystal held the baby with her own aura. Like Celestia, she also felt some small wave of energy from him. After looking at him carefully, she had to admit, he was cute and funny. The baby, then as the same as with the Princess, hugged Crystal's muzzle. She couldn't help to aweee and hugged him back.

"You're right, he is nice and cute. I even felt some energy from it. But I can't help to think he looks like... how can I say it...?"

Crystal Rose was interrupted by Celestia. "Don't worry Crystal, I also thought he was a monkey, but it is obvious he is not. I also felt the energy from him, I think it's dragon energy."

While making silly faces to the baby, Crystal asked: "If he is not a monket, then what is he?"

"I don't know. The strange energy from him, I think he's either a dragon than a monkey, but it is unconfirmed. All I know is that I found him outside the palace from a strange light."

Crystal was sad and angry at the same time. "So... he was left to die?!"

"I don't think so. He was well wrapped in blankets, he was meant to be found. There are a lot of mysteries to his arrival. But one fact remains, he needs a family, and I decided to be that family to him. It scares me to think what other judgmental ponies would do to him."

"You are, indeed, amazing Princess. It pains me to admit it, but you're right. Not many ponies in Canterlot would be willing to take him in, and the few who would. I'm sure they would treat him as a pet, even though it's obvious he's an intelligent creature."

Celestia looked amazed. "And how did you realized that, my little pony?"

"He has a moon-like bright in his eyes. It's hard to explain." Crystal said while nuzzling Moon.

"I see. Okay. I think it's obvious what your job will be, but, let me you this just in case: would you be willing to be the foalsitter of my little Moon Light while I'm working?"

Crystal nodded, rather excitedly. "Yes, Princess Celestia. I'd be honoured to do it. To be honest with you, I think I will love this job. I always wanted a baby, me and my husband have been trying for so long, but never succeeded."

Crystal said the last part with sad eyes. Celestia looked at her and hugged her tightly.

"I'm sorry to hear that, but have faith. And I'm sure you will have that foal you want so much."

Crystal sniffed. "Thanks Princess."

Celestia smiled kindly. "You're welcome. Now, even though I would like to spend some more time with you two, I'm afraid I must go to attend my duties now. Remember to take good care of him, this is your only job now. And remember, no word to anypony until I say so, and don't let anypony see him, not even my nephew or niece."

Crystal smiled reassuring. "Don't worry, your Highness, the secret is safe with me."

"Good, then, I'll take my leave now. Goodbue Crystal Rose, and goodbye my little Moon Light."

Celestia, a little sad, left Crystal some bits to buy whatever she would need and proceeded to start her royal duties, decided to finish them as soon as possible.

---

And done. This took sometime for me, but hope it's good for you.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Alright, since I've started working on another My Little Pony project, I'm beginning to think, as a brony, that I'm already a big fan of the show, even after only had been watching it in few months. (Mostly for the stories I write about it?)

Anyway, back on topic. As you know, aside from my other stories, I'll be working on this story next month before I start writing my first book, non-fanfic, on Fictionpress.

Seems like my writing has improved a lot over the first year of fictions, wouldn't you agree?

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

With all that outta the way, let the story continue.

---

Princess Celestia finally finished her royal duties and rushed to her room. She removed the magical lock spell, and found one of the cute scenes she had ever seen. There, in the couch, was Crystal Rose, sleeping with her baby in her hooves and a little book next to them.

When she got close, Crystal woke up, and immediately noticed the Princess and greeted, "Hello your Highness."

"Hello Crystal. For what I'm seeing, I'm willing to believe yoi both had a good time?"

Crystal responded, rather happily. "Oh yes Princess, he is such a sweet angel - even if that energy in him is still a bit unusual. He doesn't cry too much, and when he does,he calms down if I read him a little story or play with him. you really can't ask for a better beloved foal, and don't worry, I got him some diapers from the store and brought them here without anypony noticed."

Celestia smiled gratefully. "Thank you Crystal, just let me know what you need and I will make sure to bring it to you. Now, if you'll excuse me, I want to show him what I do every end of the day, you're dismissed for today."

Crystal bowed respectfully. "Thank you, your Highness. And see you later little Moon." She kissed Moon on his forehead. Celestia giggled at this, it seemed Crystal Rose was getting very close to him.

Celestia carried her baby in her hoof and both went to the balcony. Moon was looking at her with wonder eyes. Once there, her horn started to glow and the baby looked how the big shiny ball in the sky started to hide in the horizon. He started to giggle at this, his appaulse increased when he saw another giant rock ball started to rise to replace the big shiny one. Celestia looked at him, how her baby enjoyed the show.

"Do you see what mommy can do?" Celestia mumbled the word 'mommy', before accepting the word. "Yes. Did you see what mommy can do? Did you like it?"

A laughter was the response.

The Princess smiled warmly. "I'll take that as a yes, then. Now, let's read you a little bedtime story with a glass of milk, and then we'll proceed to sleep, okay?"

A smile appeared on the baby's lips.

Celestia smiled in response. "That's my boy."

(Later that night)

In the middle of the night, Celestia was sleeping with her baby, who was resting next to her chest. She was covering him with her wing as the best blanket any creature could ever ask for.

Without noticing, a dark figure landed in the balcony and entered her room. She started to get close to Celestia, but it was too dark and it tripped over with the baby's bottle on the floor.

Celestia immediately woke up, she wrapped Moon carefully with her wing, to not wake him up. She, then, started to charge her horn to attack whoever the intruder was. She turned on the lights and saw the intruder.

"Ooh. That really hurt!" The little pegasus exclaimed painfuly.

"Cadance?" Celestia asked, shocked by her appearance. "Wh-what are you doing her?" She tried to cover Moon with her wings as she asked.

Cadance answered the question. "I had a nightmare and see if I could sleep with you, but your door was locked, so I flew to your balcony, hoping it wasn't locked too. I came in and tripped over something... is that a baby's bottle?"

Princess Celestia facehoofed for her own stupidity. How could she be so careless. Cadance sometimes came to her room for comfort after having bad dreams. After all, she was only six years old.

Cadance, by her part, being the curious pony she was, she noticed her aunt was hiding something under her wings. "Auntie Celestia? What are you hiding?"

Alarmed at this, Celestia tried to find a good answer. "Well, you see, I..." At that moment, she was interrupted by Moon's crying. Celestia immediately casted a silent spell over her room, then started to cradle the baby. "Shu, my little Moon, shu. I'm here, don't be scared." Moon calmed down and started to fall asleep again.

Cadance looked at the scene and flew closer to the strange creature. With widened eyes, she stared at him, but the second later, a huge smile crossed her face. "Auntie Celestia, what is that creature? It's sooo cute!"

Celestia was shocked. More than scared or disgusted, Cadance was chamred by the boy. With a smile, she said: "This is Moon Light, a little baby I decided to bring here and raise as my prot... as my son."

Cadance's expression was priceless. "Really?! So in that case, that make's him my... cousin?"

"I think so." Was Celestia's reply. "Do you want to carry him?"

"Yes!"

Celestia levitated the baby and placed him in Cadance's hooves. Once in her embrace, Cadance couldn't help to start nuzzle the baby, who was laughing with her.

"Oh my, he is really cute." Cadance beamed. "What is he?"

The Princess shook her head. "I'm afraid I can't answer that for now, my dear Cadance. And to be honest, I'm not sure if I will be able to do it in a near future, but judging from his small wave of energy from him, I'll guess he could be a dragon, but I'm not sure. He is a never-seen-before creature, and before you say something, no. He is not a furless monkey."

The smile didn't fade. "Okay! It doesn't matter. He is nice and cute, and more importantly, my cousin. YAY! I have a new cousin." Cadance began to make silly faces to the baby.

Celestia appeared pleased. "I'm glad to hear you say that, my niece." Then she grew serious. "Now, please listen to me, I need to keep this a secret, at least for now, okay?"

"Why?" Cadance asked. "I want to show him to my friends. I know they will like him too."

"I don't have doubts of that, my niece." Celestia replied. "But for now, just let's say there may be mean ponies who will not accept him as easy as you and me did, and maybe they'll try to hurt him."

"What?!" Cadance gasped. "No! I will not let them, I will protect him!"

Celestia sighed. "I know you will. So what do you say? Will you keep him secret?"

Sighing in return, Cadance said, "Yes auntie, I will. But tell me... are you planning on keeping him always here, inside your room? I think he will need to see what is outside of here, or at least, the rest of the palace."

Celestia frowned at this. She knew Cadance was right. Obviously the idea of keeping Moon inside her room forever was a real bad one. But what else could she do? She was not sure how the rest of the ponies would react after seeing him, worst finding out he will be their prince. She wasn't ashamed of her baby, but just thinking that somepony would harm him ached her heart. She was glad that she didn't have any problem with Blueblood and Cadance since they were ponies and everyony loved them... or at least, tolerated them.

Celestia sighed in defeat. "Cadance, I promise I will think of what to do, but please for now, can you please keep the secret?"

The pegasus sighed. "Alright, but only if you let me come to see him and play with him whenever I want."

"Yes my niece, just be careful nopony finds him, alright?"

"Okay!"

With this issue dealed, the three of them proceeded to sleep. Cadance, next to Celestia with Moon still in her hooves, she was now covering him with her wing while Celestia was covering both of them with her own wing.

(The next day)

Celestia finished her royal duties the next day and went straight to her room. She found Cadance and Crystal playing with Moon. "Oh my, it seems you three had a great time." She remarked.

Cadance smiled warmly. "Yes, auntie, we played a lot of games. I really like my new cousin, he is so funny."

Celestia seemed pleased. "I'm glad to hear that, Cadance. Would you please stay with him a little longer? I need to discuss something with Mrs Crystal Rose."

"Okay!" Was the little pegasus' first reply, before turning to face her cousin. "Come little cousin, let me give you another ride around your room."

While Cadance had fun with her cousin, Celestia brought Crystal to her study room. She prepared some tea and told her everything Cadance said last night.

Crystal nodded. "Honestly, your Highness, I must say you have a very smart niece. You have to admit she is right. I really love taking care of them here, but you can't have him inside your room all his life. I understand you're afraid of what mean ponies can do to him. But I really believe at least your servants and guards can keep the secret if you order it to them and at least that way, he will be able to live in the palace without worries. BUT, I also think you will have to take some... extreme measures."

Celestia frowned. "What do you mean, Crystal?"

"Let me propose something." Celestia listened to Crystal, her plan was indeed a bit extreme. But in order to give her son a normal life, one at least inside the palace until she believe it would be safe to show him to the world, it was her best option.

(Later)

Every guard, messenger, and staff available was gathered inside the throne room. All of them wondered what their beautiful ruler had to say to them. After waiting some minutes, Princess Celestia, Cadance and her personal maid, Crystal Rose, entered the room. Crystal Rose was carrying something in her hoof, covered in blankets and it sounded like a baby. It was odd, everypony knew her, knew she didn't have a foal.

Once they were in front of everypony, Princess Celestia called out: "My royal servants and guards, I called you here to make an announcement. Two days ago... I was blessed with something beautiful... a son to love."

Everypony gasped to hear that. They were surprised, but happy at the same time. Even Blueblood was smiling, all of them loved Princess Celestia, but two days ago? Many of them started to get confused.

Celestia, noticing her servants' confused faces, continued. "Yes, I found a lovely baby I want to raise as my son. But... I must tell you, he is not a pony or any creature you have ever seen before."

The gasp was higher this time.

"I found him in the night, all alone and crying. When I saw him, I knew it was me, the one who should take care of him. He is unique, but please, don't misunderstand, I'm not taking care of him because I have to, but because I want to. I fell in love with this creature and I hope you, too, can accept him as well as I did. I want him to have a normal life inside our palace until I decide it's safe for him to be around with the rest of the ponies in Equestria."

Everypony remained silent. Celestia nodded to Crystal to show them her little baby. Crystal levitated him in front of them and removed the blankets. Everypony gasped a third time when they saw him. Some maids looked at him with disgust, some smiled at him and even giggled. The guards couldn't hide their surprise, but at least none of them tried to do something to harm him. Only one pony had the courage to talk, he stood in front of the crowd.

"Ugh, what an ugly thing." The unicorn cried out in disgust.

"Blueblood!" Cadance gasped, glaring at him. "How can you even say something like that?"

Blueblood defended himself. "But look at him, he is an abo..."

Princess Celestia sharply cut him off. "It would be wise if you didn't finish that sentence, my nephew. He is now your cousin and that's not a way to treat family."

Blueblood remained there, mute.

Celestia turned to see her ponies again, nopony dared to say anything. She then continued. "I know he is different, but please look at him. Does he really look disgusting, dangerous, or threating to you? He is as innocent as any foal you have seen."

A guard bravely protested. "But he will grow up, what if he is dangerous or..." He gulped, "carnivorous?"

"Yeah!" Many guards and servants agreed.

Celestia sighed. "I must admit, I don't know everything about him yet, but I can assure you, every issue will be deal in the right time and think about it, if I raise him with love and care, he will never hurt any of us or any of my little ponies in Equestria. And who knows, maybe someday, he will help us to make our land safer than it already is and maybe become an important part of our kingdom." She then grew serious. "So tell me, are you going to judge an innocent creature without knowing him yet or you will be the open minded ponies I know you are and will give this baby a chance?"

The room was silent for a moment, but then everypony started to applause by stomping the ground, some even started to cheer with high voices.

"Congratulations for your son, your Highness!"

Celestia smiled gratefully after hearing that, she was even started to cry.

"And what is his name?" One maid asked.

Another smile, she levitated Moon in her hooves and started to cradle him. "His name is Prince Moon Light." When the cheers ended, Celestia started to talk again, but this time she was very serious. "I'm glad you all agreed with me, but now, I must get serious. Please listen carefully, nopony outside this palace or outside the royal staff can know about him, bot until I say it's safe. I need you to swear to never say a word about the existence of my son. As I told you, someday he will be known for everypony in Equestria, but that day is not close, do you all understand?"

Everypony nodded in understanding.

Celestia smiled, but her seriousness didn't leave her. "Good. Now, know this and make sure everyguard or maid not present right now knows these news. If anypony ever finds out about his existence by anypony who worls in this palace, be sure I will do an investigation using my Royal Lie detector spell. All of you know I only use it in extreme situations, and I will not doubt in using it in every one of you in case I find it necessary, and I promise you, for the culprit, the consequensces will be sever, no matter if it's family." She said the last part while staring at Blueblood. She then turned again to her little ponies. "Please I beg you, don't make me do it."

Everypony was shocked, but nodded again. If their Princess was wiling to go that far as using that legendary spell, it only meant she was serious. But still, all of them were loyal to her and swear to be silent.

With everything said, many ponies started to leave while many proceeded to know the new Prince, many maids by looking at him closely, were charmed and wanted to carry him. But Crystal Rose refused to let him go, after all, she was his official foalsitter maid.

Princess Celestia was relieved, at least for now. She would be able to raise her son not in a room but a palace. Everything should be fine from now on... right?

---

Phew, that sure took its time, but the chapter was also fun. The scene with Moon being raised in the air by Crystal Rose was inspired from a certain film. Can you guess which one it is?

What will happen next time? Wait and see!

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Another chapter of the story. Enjoy

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

Without further ado, let the story continue!

---

Celestia's sun started to rise, announcing a new day. Moon Light opened his eyes and looked through his room's window. With a grin on his face, he jumped up and shouted: "It's here. It's here. The day has finally here!"

He immediately jumped down his bed and went straight to the bathroom. He took a shower and got dressed. His clothes were kinda plain, but he liked them that way. A pair of blue jeans, a red jacket with his mother's cutie mark on both shoulders, the center remained blank. He and his mother decided long ago that they would add his cutie marks to the jackets when he finally got one. He also put on his white socks, and little black and red sneakers. He always liked them instead of boots or formal shoes, it made him feel fast and agile, not that he really wasn't. Thanks to his body shape, along with the strange energy inside him, his agility was something else.'

Once ready, he opened his room's door, and much to his joy, he was received by a tight hug from none other than his mother.

"Hello birthday boy." His mother smiled warmly. "How is my sweet little angel today?"

"Aw mother, I'm fine. And I'm not so little now, you know?"

A chuckle. "Oh, come on Moony, you're only five years old, and that's still little and you know it. Besides, it doesn't matter if you're five or one thousand years old, you will always be my little baby."

Moon blushed in embarrassed. "Mom, you're embarrassing me."

Another chuckle. "Well, I AM your mother, after all."

They both laughed together and proceeded to hug each other again.

"Love you mom."

"I love you too. Now get on."

"Okay!"

Moon got on Celestia's barrel and she started to walk to the dinning room. She was overjoyed. These past five years were the best she ever had in the last thousand years, and it was all thanks to Moon. He made everything complete and he never gave her troubles. The only real issue was when she found out he was omnivore. But a quick deal with the Griffin's meat sellers fixed that. She never told them what it was for, of course.

Every day and holiday she spent with him was amazing. Hearts Warming Day, Winter Wrap Up, Nightmare Night - since he couldn't go out, Celestia always gave him tons of candies - she even came to enjoy the summer's day celebration. It still ached her heart to think about Luna during this particular celebration, but Moon always found a way to cheer her up. And now here they were, celebrating his fifth birthday, since they didn't know when his true brithday was, they decided to celebrate it the day Celestia found him.

On their way, they were greeted by some guards and servants. By this time, Moon had already managed to gain the trust and love of almsot everypony inside the palace. There were still some who thought he could be dangerous and would try to do somehting in the future. Celestia always ignored their warnings and trusted someday her son would be able to gain their love as well.

Suddenly, Moon was held in a light blue aura. He immediately recognized it. It belonged to his all time favourtie maid.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, LITTLE MOON!"

Moon chuckled. "Haha, thanks Crystal Rose."

"You're very welcome. Ready to spend another incredible birhtday with all of us?"

This time, aa laugh. "You bet." At that moment, he felt something pulling his jacket. When he turned around, he saw a cute unicorn little filly, not older than four. She had crystal fur, a light blue mane, and light blue eyes.

"Happy birthday, Moony." She congratulated and hugged him in his chest, blushing hard.

"Aw, thank you Radiant Hope." Moon thanked as he hugged her back. After that, the four of them walked to the dining room. The little filly never stopped hugging Moon. He, by his part, didn't mind. She was his only friend of his age. She was Crystal Rose's daughter and her pride. Moon knew his mother was always right, and of course, was when she told Crsytal when she would have the foal she wanted so much. Radiant was, according to Celestia, adopted one year after his mother found him.

For being his personal foalsitter, Celestia gave Crystal special permission to let Radiant Hope to know Moon. She wanted him to have at least one childhood friend and somepony who would help him to adapt when he finally goes to the outside world. Since the day they met, they were inseparable.

When they finally arrived at the room, they were greeted by a happy pink alicorn, his favourite cousin.

"Happy birthday, my sweet little cousin!" She congratulated as she proceeded to give him a crushing hug.

"Thanks Cadance." Moon thanked. "I'm glad my favourite pega- I mean favourite alicorn cousin is here with me." He still had troubles remembering his cute older cousin was now an alicorn. He wasn't surprised at all. For such a young mare, she was super sweet and caring. It was just a matter of time before his mother finally decided to ascend her to an alicorn. Too bad it wasn't the same with... At that moment, Moon noticed somepony was missing.

"Has anypony seen cousin Blueblood?" Moon asked, sadness present in his voice.

Cadance frowned at this. It was the same very year. Blueblood always found an excuse to evade her cousin on his birthday. Why was he like this? Their cousin was so lovely to both of them. she putted a hoof on Moon's shoulder and explained: "He is busy right now, with important royal duties. But maybe he will come to you birthday this afternoon."

Moon sighed sadly. "It's okay, Cadance. I know he'll not come. He never does. But at least you will be there... right?"

Cadance smiled sweetly. "Of course I will. I wouldn't miss it in the whole world."

"Thanks!" Moon said.

Cadance was simling, but inside, she was furious. She noted to give her brother a good lecture after the party that she was sure he would definitely not attend.

Everypony proceeded to have breakfast, after that, Celestia called out. "Okay my little ponies and son, I must attend my issues, but don't worry, I will finish them early today so we can celebrate Moon Light's birthday party." She turned t to her servants and guards. "As always, everypony is invited. Tell that at least to the rest of the staff." All of them nodded, and she gave her son another hug. "See you later, little one. Please enjoy this day. Ask for all the ice cream you want, but not too much. Save some for your birthday cake, okay?"

Moon nodded in understanding. "I will, mom. Have fun at work!"

Once she was gone, Moon and Radiant Hope started to run to his room to play some board games. In a corner of the hall, they bumped into somepony. It was Blueblood. When he saw him, Moon smiled and called.

"Cousin Blueblood, you're here!" He tried to hug him, but he was pushed back by Blueblood's aura.

"Ugh." Blueblood cried in disgust as he always did. "How many times do I have to tell you this? Don't call me cousin. I'm Sir Blueblood to you, got it?"

"B-but Mother says we are family... such formalities are not necessary between us... right?"

"Ha!" Blueblood laughed. "As if I ever consider you family. You are a monster my auntie Celestia took pity of, nothing more."

Moon stayed there, shocked. Cousin Blueblood always did his best ignoring him, but never dared insult him. He had always tried to get on his good side. He always thought he was cool, but why? Why was he saying those mean words? He started to cry. Radiant hugged him while looking at Blueblood with angry eyes.

"Hey!" She shouted. "How can you say those mean things to him? He didn't do anything to you!"

Blueblood only shrugged. "I can say whatever I want to whoever I want. I'm a Prince after all, nephew of Princess Celestia. Know your place, brat."

Radiant was about to cry, but another voice joined the conversation.

"Then I think you should know your place as well... brother." Blueblood was shocked. He turned to his sister, staring daggers at him. She continued talking. "You know Moon is our auntie's son, so he is above you. And if you want to talk about ranks, then remember I also outrank you. After all, I'm an alicorn and the Princess of Love. And trust me, I don't appreciate what you're doing to my dear cousin right now."

Blueblood gaped in shock. "Cadance! Why are you siding with this fre-"

Said pony who harsly interrupted him. "STOP RIGHT THERE. NOT ANOTHER WORD, BLUEBLOOD! I MEAN IT!"

Blueblood, in disgust, cried out. "Ugh. This isn't over. The day I'll become an Alicorn... you all see."

Radiant screamed at him. "Keep dreaming, you big meanie!"

Blueblood glared at her. "Oh shut up, or I'll-"

"YOU WILL WHAT?" Cadance demanded heatedly as she stood between the children and Blueblood. The latter only huffed and left the halls. Cadance wrapped Moon with her wings and started nuzzling him. "I'm sorry what happened, my little treasure. I promise I will scold him later. Please don't let this ruin your birthday."

Moon sniffled. "Alright. Thanks Cadance... I love you."

"I love you too, my little Moon."

The rest of the day they spent their time playing with Cadance in the royal gardens. Very soon it was time to go to the party. When they got there, everypony cheered for Moon, his mother was there too. He rushed and gave her a crushing hug. He didn't tell anything about his encounter with cousin Blueblood. The party was good. All the guards congratulated him and gave him presents and sweets. He was so happy. He received plushies, a scooter, even a wooden sword and shield. Cadance gave him a replica of a royal guard's armor, custom made to fit his shape. How she got this? He'd never know, but it was so cool. Every present was awesome, but the best one was the last, and it came from his mother. It was a pheonix. A real pheonix!

His mother introduced him the pheonix. "She is all yours. Her name is Philomena. But please remember, these birds are noble creatures. Treat her with respect."

Moon nodded. "I will mom. Nice to meet you Philomena!" The bird flew to him and started to nuzzle his cheek.

Celestia was a bit surprised. "I think she likes you. I'm impressed. Normally pheonixes take their time to start liking somepony. You are indeed special, son. Not like I ever doubt it."

"Thanks mom." Moon smiled sweetly.

The rest of the party went smoothly. But without them noticing, a dark figure was looking at them from the shadows.

"What a disgrace. She really had lost it! I really thought she would get bored of him eventually, but it seems she is really serious about keeping him... Damn. I don't know how much longer I can let this joke go on. He needs to go. He is ruining this family!"

---

And I'll stop there! To those who wonder why I'm having Radiant Hope in the story, is because I won't choose any other characters that I don't know (I've searched among the MLP wikia, and found Radiant while looking for an deuteragonist for the story), I hope you all don't mind it.

As for the love interest in the story, I won't spoil who the love interest of Moon is, no no. That is also too soon to think of it. The rest of season one, though, the characters, especially Blueblood, will be slight OOT (Out of Character) for most of the story. I will apologize for that.

What will happen next time? Wait and see!

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Alright, before the start of the next month, the one where I'll be working on this story, and the prologue of my first book, I decided to write this chapter. The last chapters in season one, however, will be where the characters are slight OOC, and I will apologize for that. Enjoy this chapter, though.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

So, without further ado, let the story continue!

---

(Celestia's diary POV)

DAY-

I can't believe it's already been seven years since I found my son. I've been living seven beautiful years with him, and there are so many to come. I really can't ask for a better son. He is nice and caring, he studies hard, not to mention, he likes to train with his wooden sword and shield. I must admit it may be time to get him a trainer. He doesn't have magic or wings, and his doctors told me that he is not as strong as Earth Ponies and may never be, but his agility, speed, along with that energy from him, are his key points. Yep, next year, I will find somepony to train him, but for now, I want to spend as much time as I can with him. He is growing so fast. If only I'd knew a spell to make time go slower.

DAY-

Many of my worries have already disappeared. He doesn't ask me what kind of creature he is anymore. I decided to be honest with him and told him i didn't know and maybe will never know, but I assured him that I loved him no matter what, and never cared if he wasn't a pony. He looked disappointed at first, but very soon he let it go.

I promised to show him the world when he turns ten. He needs to know places outside this palace, and to have more friends besides Radiant Hope. Not to mention, she is starting to look at him as something else. They are always together, and she is adorable. She thinks nopony has noticed how she looks at my son with those lovely eyes. Maybe I didn't have to worry about finding him a special somepony in the future. The idea of ponies being cruel to him still troubles me, but I have faith by that moment all of them would be gone. Cadance and Blueblood are growing nice as well. Cadance most of both. To be honest, Blueblood still worries me. That ego he has must be dealt with and soon. Why can't he have that natural caring feeling like Cadance and Moon has. But I have to believe he will change.

DAY-

Today I met somepony very special. Her name is Sunset Shimmer. She is the same age as my son, and wow. She really is a gifted unicorn. She made a plant grow to incredible proportions. I decided to take her under my wing and pulish her incredible raw abilities. She will live near the palace so I can teach her all I can. Maybe she is the one I've been looking for: the Element of Magic.

DAY-

Sunset Shimmer is indeed amazing. She learns very fast, but I'm afraid her ability to make friends are not so good. She acts the same as Blueblood, thinking nopony reachs her standards. I really have faith in her and want her to reach her full potential. Maybe if she spends sometime with somepony nice enough to be her friend... why not? After all, I want him to have more friends. I just hope she agrees to keep the secret.

DAY-

She agreed! I'm so happy. I will introduce her to Moon Light this afternoon. I hope everything turns fine.

(End of POV)

"So, you're telling me he is one of his kind?" Sunset asked as they walked down the hall.

"Yes." Celestia confirmed. "My son is very special, and I hope you get along with him."

Sunset said bluntly, "But of course, at first I was shocked to learn you had a son. But to think he is an alien. That's so amazing! I want to know everything about him."

Celestia tried to calm her down. "Easy Sunset. I never said he was an alien. He is just a new species, possibly also a dragon, and you will not study him. I want you to be his friend."

"But at least I can ask him some questions, right?" Sunset asked, still excited.

Celestia nodded. "Yes you can, but please don't raise your hope so high. Not even he knows very much about his species."

"Okay!"

They arrived at Moon's room sometime later. He was happy playing with his armor and wooden weapons. When he heard his door being knocked, he called: "You may pass."

He saw his mother entering his room, but she was not alone. There was a unicorn filly next to her. She had pale yellow fur and her mane was yellow and red, her eyes were beautiful, they were green, his favourite colour. Her cutie mark looked like a sun as his mother's, but the colours were different. They also were a mix of yellow and red. Without noticing, he blushed a bit, but kept his mood.

"H-hello? I'm Moon Light, who are you?" He stuttered a little.

Sunset was surprised as well. He was everything Princess Celestia promised her. She smiled. She was one of the first ponies outside the palace meeting a new species.

So much to learn and study. She thought to herself. Composing herself, she responded, "I'm Sunset Shimmer, the most talented unicorn you will ever meet."

Moon whispered to himself, "And most beautiful, too."

"You said something?" Sunset asked.

Looking away, to cover his blush, Moon answered, "Nope, nothing, Sunset."

Celestia giggled a little. She had heard what he said, but decided to keep it to herself. It seemed her little colt had found his first crush. She felt a little sorry for Radiant Hope.

"Okay... I think I'll let you both alone so you can talk a little. See you around Sunset, remember your classes starts in two hours." She said, turning around to the door.

"I'll be there, Princess Celestia." Sunset responded without even turning around, her full attention was focused on Moon.

Once they were alone, Moon tried to break the ice with a conversation. "So... you're the one who my mom was talking about, the amazing filly who made that plant to grow so high?"

Sunset smirked in confirmation. "I am. Surprised, huh?"

Moon shook his head a little. "Surprised isn't the half of it. You're incredible. My mom told me not even many adult unicorns can top that."

"R-really?" She stammered a bit. "I mean, of course. I'm a natural after all."

Moon smiled. "I couldn't agree more. So you want to play or something? I have board games, or maybe we can go to the royal gardens, or play in the maze."

Sunset scowled a little. "Oh please. Those kind of things are for children, are you a little child?"

"Well, yeah. I mean, I'm seven like you, we're both kids." He tried to defend himself.

"Don't call me a kid!" She snapped, a bit harsh, "I'm more mature than I look. You should grow up a little."

"...Sorry." Moon said, trying not to cry. He managed to make this beautiful filly to hate him.

"See?" Sunset asked, being mature. "That's what I'm talking about. But don't worry, if you agree to answer some questions, I'm willing to teach you how to be more mature."

"Really?" Moon raised an eyebrow.

"Yep." She confirmed. "What do you say, you agree?"

"Yes!" Moon comprised himself. "...I mean, that'd be fine with me."

Sunset smiled. "Now we're talking."

The next hour, Sunset asked him tons of questions: what he liked to eat, how fast he could run, how high he could jump, how his hands worked, his height and weight, etc. Once she was satisfied, she said,

"Now, a promise is a promise. Come with me."

"Okay."

Sunset led him to the library. Her eyes were shining just by looking at it.

Moon, on the other hoof, was confused. "Sunset... why are we in the library? Aren't we both on break?"

Sunset rolled her green eyes. "Ugh. because to be the best of the best, you have to study. All the time necessary. That way, you will always be on the top and be better than anypony. There is nothing more mature than that. Look at your mother for example. She knows everything! That's why there is nopony better or mature than her."

"But what about friends?" Moon, still a tad confused, asked. "You need to spend time with them. Even my mom has friends!"

"Nopony needs friends who are not as good as you?" Sunset scoffed, unkindly. "And she doens't have common friends. She has servants! There is a difference. She can only be friends with royalty, only they can reach her level. Believe it or not, I haven't found anypony worth enough to be considered my friend."

Moon didn't know what to say. In his heart, he knew Sunset was wrong, but she was so... beautiful. He didn't want to make her mad again. So, he responded, "I guess you're right. Alright. I will study harder from now on. Even when I'm not in my classes. You'll see. I will grow up and be as cool as you!"

Sunset smiled, both in pleasant and satisfication. "Good boy. Finally! Somepony who actually listens to me." She extended her hoof and putted it on Moon's shoulder, giving him a half hug. "I think you and me will get along just fine."

Moon was blushing like a tomato by this moment. He tried to hide it. Thanks Cele... Thanks his mother, Sunset didn't notice. "Thanks, Sunset." He thanked, covering his blush. "I-I think the same, and who knows, maybe I can reach your level where you can consider me... yur friend?"

Sunset smiled cockily. "It's too soon to be thinking about that. Baby steps, baby steps. Now... to start, read these two books." She handed him the books in question. "We will compare opinions next week. See ya later." Sunset proceeded to walk away to attend her lessons.

Moon looked at her leaving the library. Once she was out of sight, he could only say, "Wow..."

---

The following weeks, Moon read every book Sunset recommended him to read. It was hard, very hard. It was obvious her reading skills were in a whole other level, but he really wanted to be on her good side. With much effort, he managed to finish every book, and believe it or not, it was paying off. Sunset started to open more to him. She started to talk about she didn't have a family, how she grew up in Canterlot Orphanage, and finally how she never let anypony to adopt her, claiming she was destined for greater things than having a regular family.

He was so happy. Little by little he was gaining her trust. But also by the pass of the weeks, he noticed something else. She was so obsessed with something insied his mother's warehouse, but he didn't know what it was. She even once asked him to help her to get inside the warehouse, but were caught by his mother while trying to get the key. He promised her that he wouldn't do it again.

Leaving the matter aside, he was happy to meet her in the library in a few minutes. He was sure she was already there. When he was close to get there, he saw Radiant Hope exiting the library with a frown on her face. She noticed Moon coming to her, and immediately ran and hugged him.

"Moon! It's been so long since I last saw you." She cried. "Where have you been?"

Trying to find an excuse, he stammered, "I've... been studying. You know, knowledge is important."

"Okay..." Radiant frowned. "Good for you. But please, don't take it too far, like that meanie Sunset Shimmer."

Moon blinked. "What do you mean?"

Radiant explained. "She is always studying and reading, and for that, she thinks she is better than everypony. But she is not! I believe that's why she doesn't have friends! And, to be honest, who would want to be her friend? She is just a big, egghead meanie!"

Moon released the hug, and pushed Radiant away from him, surprising her. "Moon, what are you..."

He didn't let her finish. Angry, he growled, "Stop saying those things!"

"What?" Radiant blinked in surprise by his sudden anger.

Moon, unintentionally, roared. "SUNSET IS NOT LIKE THAT! YES, SHE LIKES TO STUDY A LOT, BUT THAT'S BECAUSE SHE KNOWS SHE IS DESTINED TO GREAT THINGS. YOU THINK IT'S EASY TO BE UNDER MY MOM'S WING, SHE KNOWS SHE NEEDS TO BE THE BEST TO COVER HER STANDARDS. SHE IS NOT AN EGGHEAD! SHE IS THE MOST SMART AND BEAUTIFUL FILLY IN ALL EQUESTRIA! AND I LIKE HER. SO PLEASE, STOP SAYING THINGS ABOUT HER!" He took a deep breath after that. He also seemed to have heard a small dark chuckle in his head, but he ignored it.

"...I'm-I'm sorry..." It's all Radiant managed to say before running outside the palace.

Moon realized he went too far with his childhood friend. He noted to apologize later, but now he wanted to see Sunset. When he entered the library, he found her reading another book, but he couldn't see her beautiful face. The book was in the way.

"Sunset!" He called. "I'm here for our weekly meeting, ready to discuss this week's book!" Then he noticed what she was doing. "...Sunset?"

Snifflinf, she quietly asked, "Did you mean... all that?"

"You heard us?" Moon blinked in surprise.

Sunset clarified. "You two were screaming a few meters away from the library. Of course I heard you."

Chuckling nervously, Moon said, "Right... hehe. Well, yeah, I meant every word."

After hearing that, Sunset placed the book down. Moon couldn't believe it. She was crying. It was the first time somepony as tough as Sunset crying. She stood there, covering her eyes to not let more tears come out, with no success. Moon immediately hugged her. She was surprised, but didn't like to show weakness, but reluctant, she returned the hug. He started to stroke her beautiful mane.

She then recalled, "They're... just jealous. I'll show them. Someday I will be above of everyone of them!"

"Shu..." Moon cooed, attempting to calm her down. "Yes you will. With my mother as your teacher, I'm sure you will."

Sunset whispered, "Ab-about that. I think I won't be around her for much longer."

Moon was crushed and shocked for what she said. "Y-you're leaving?" He murmured sadly.

"I'm not really sure..." She stuttered. "...maybe. I still don't have all the answers. But I believe, I may be leaving tonight."

"No!" Moon cried out. "I don't want you to go. I don't want you to leave me."

Sighing, she apologized. "I'm sorry, but it's something I have to do. It's my only option if I want to achieve my true destiny."

Sniffling, Moon struggled, "Will... I ever see you again?"

Sunset smiled and raised her head to look at him in the eyes. "You bet we will. We're friends after all."

Moon was shocked. Did she really said those words? "D-d-do you really see me as a friend?"

"Please, don't make me say it again." She rolled her eyes. "It's not something I'm used in saying."

"...Okay." Moon hesitated. He knew this would be his only chance to say it. "I... love you Sunset Shimmer."

Those words made echo in her head. It was the first time some... creature said those words to her. She didn't know what to say. She did hear him when he said he liked her, but this? Strangely, she didn't dislike what he told her. In fact, she liked it a little, after all, she did spend so much time with him these last weeks, and she didn't like to admit it, but he started to look cute in her eyes... maybe...

At that moment, something happened. Something nopony, not even Princess Celestia could predict, Sunder, moved by some strange feeling to her, kissed Moon on his lips. He, t first, was shocked, but the second later, he held Sunset's head with both his hands and returned the kiss. When their lips separated, they stared at each other.

She then reminded him, "Don't get your hopes up. I just read in a book, kissing in the lips was very mature. But, I must admit... that... was nice..."

"Yeah..." Moon stuttered in agreement. "It was."

Sighing, Sunset said, "Okay, I have to go now." She started to run away, but a few meters away, she turned around, calling to him. "But, remember two things. First, keep studying to become the best, and second... when I return... I expect a nice first date. Right now, you are the best candidate to become my coltfriend. But you need to change some things so I expect a really mature... whatever creature you are, when I get back. Got it?!"

"Yes Sunset." Moon promised. "I promise!"

The next day, his mother told him that Sunset ran away. She told him she went to a very far away land, but in a few years, she would return. Contrary to her, Moon was sure she would return someday. He had faith in her, after all. She was destined to great things. Why was he so sure? Because she was his FRIEND!

---

This was a fun chapter for me to write, as always. In the next three chapters of season one, as said above, the characters will be OOC. So, be expected for that.

What will happen next time? Wait and see.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until next time my friends!

Now, another chapter of the story. After season one, I'll try and make the chapters longer, like maybe 10,000 words (if I can make it that high).

Also, for season two, I'll have some of the original characters that people who writes them in the comments, help out the protagonist's training, or just hanging out with him. So, take your time in writing your character.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

So, here we go!

---

(Moon's diary POV)

DAY-

It's been one years since I last saw Sunset Shimmer. I hope she is doing fine. What am I saying? Of course she's fine. She is amazing after all. Sometimes I still think of those beautiful emerald green eyes. I followed her advice and tried to study harder, but I still like hanging out with my friend Radiant Hope. I'm so glad that we managed to remain friends after how I, unintentionally, roared at her. An apology and a bowl of ice cream sealed the deal. Her face was priceless. She may not be as beautiful as Sunset, but she is still cute.

DAY-

This year's birthday was amazing as well. Many of my friends came. Of course I mean Radiant Hope, Cadance, Crystal Rose, Philomena and the rest of the staff. I'd had like Sunset to be here, but I still enjoyed my party. I received lots of presents as well. As always, my mom's one was the best. It was a gold predent with a picture of both of us, and it had something written in the back:

"For you to always know mom loves you."

I hugged her like I never did before. She knew I was still sad for Sunset, and she managed to comfort me again.

DAY-

THEY ARE LEAVING NEXT WEEK! HER FATHER FOUND A BETTER JOB IN MANEHATTEN, AND THE WHOLE FAMILY HAS TO MOVE! NOW TWO OF MY FREINDS ARE LEAVING ME! CRYSTAL ROSE AND RADIANT HOPE. I DON'T WANT THEM TO GO! FIRT SUNSET, AND NOW THEM?! LIFE SUCKS!

DAY-

Radiant Hope and Crystal Rose came to say goodbye today. They both were crying. Radiant the most. She hugged me for more than ten minutes. I hugged her back, and never wanted to let her go. I didn't like her as I like Sunset, but still. She was my best friend. I hugged Crystal Rose too. She told me how they were going to miss me, and to be a good colt. I promised her I would. She nooded and, alongisde Radiant Hope, they both proceeded to go to the train station. I wanted to badly to go there too, but I knew I couldn't. It was the first time it really hurt me not being able to go out this palace.

DAY-

I've been in contact with Radiant Hope through male. She loves her new home, but she always tells me how much she misses me. I told her I missed her too, but I'm happy she's doing fine. Maybe sometime she could come to visit me or even better, I will go her. Manehatten sound like an amazing place. I can't wait to be ten. I will finally be able to see the outside world.

DAY--

My mother said I needed to learn and defend myself, and I agreed. I want to be strong for Sunset to be proud of me when she returns. She said I will train with a new recruit, a young male stallion. At first, I was confused why she chose him instead of an experienced soldier, but when I heard he was recommended by my cousin Cadance, I decided not to ask questions. After mom, she was the most wise pony in all Equestria.

DAY-

I finally met my trainer, a teenager stallion named Shining Armor. I couldn't believe his actual name was Shining Armor. Oh sweet mother, his name is so funny. Continuing at first, he was surprised after seeing me, but calmed down very fast. He is a nice and funny guy. And boy. He is so easy to read. He reaaaaally likes my cousin Cadance. Not that I'm surprised. Now that she is fourteen I must say... now I noticed. She indeed became a really pretty alicorn. No. Pretty is not good enough. She is incredible beautiful! Shining Armor, you have a long way to go dude. Anyway, he told me we will start training tomorrow. I can't wait!

DAY-

This past week was tough. Shining may be a new recruit, but I already can say he is a natural. He is teaching me how to use a sword and shirld. Not to mention, he makes my body to the limit. He claims my best qualities are my speed and agility thanks to my body's shape. I agreed with him, even though that weird energy coming from me is helping my speed, but I couldn't complain. I remembered how Cadance and Radiant Hope were never able to catch me when we were playing tag, I guess thanks to that energy? Not without using their magic of course. I have to admit, I liked Shining a lot. I hope he sees me as a friend.

DAY-

Today, Shining told me he has a little sister around my age. Her name is Twilight Sparkle. I liked that name. It sounded so... magical. Maybe someday I will be able to meet her. Cadance came later, and the three of us enjoyed some ice cream. Shining couldn't take his eyes off Cadance. Sheesh. He is really too obvious. I decided to help him a little. This is what happened after I finished my ice cream.

"Alright... *yawm* I think I'll go to bed early today. I'm leaving."

"Okay cousin. Let me go with you. I can read you a bedtime story."

"Nah, maybe next time. Why don't you spend sometime with my friend here. He seems fun. And you, Shining, make sure to treat my beautiful couson like the fine lady she is, got it? Anyway, see you later."

I turned around to leave him, but I swear both of them were looking at me with warm eyes that said everything I needed to know:

"Thank you."

I only chuckled to myself. It was too obvious my cousin Cadance was using me as an excuse to see Shining Armor, and I wan fine with that. I'd do the same with Sunset.

DAY-

I CAN'T BELIEVE IT! A SONIC RANBOOM! I RALLY SAW A SONIC RANBOOM! AND NOT ONLY THAT, AFTER THAT A DRAGON APPEARED. A REAL GIANT BIG PURPLE DRAGON! HE DESTROYED THE TOWER WHERE MY MOM'S SCHOOL FOR GIFTED UNICORN WAS. I WAS SCARED SHE WAS HURT, BUT I WAS WRONG. SHE MANAGED TO SOLVE THE PROBLEM. THAT'S MY MOTHER!

DAY-

Mother told me today she was going to have another filly under her wing. I wanted to be angry with her for it, for it felt like she was replacing Sunset. Well... she was replacing her, but I oudln't. Sunset left two years ago, and we never had any news about her. Maybe she will never come back. I will welcome this new filly and, hopefully we can be friends.

(End of POV)

Moon was on his mother's barrel in her room, waiting for her new student and her family to arrive. She told him to stay relaxed. The filly's dad was one of her old Royal Commander, so they agreed to keep the secret about him.

One of the maids entered the room and announced: "Princess Celestia, Prince Moon Light, they're here. May I let them pass?"

Celestia nooded. "Yes, please, my little pony."

She nodded and walked out of the room.

Then, four ponies entered the room. Moon recognized one immediately. It was Shining Armor. So, the filly who was going to be his mother's new student was...

Oh yeah. Moon thought at that moment.

"Greetings my little ponies." Celestia looked at her son. "Moon, please say hello to Twilight Sparkle and her family, Night Light, Twilight Velvet, and your friend Shining Armor."

Before saying hello, Moon looked at his mom's new student and her family. Twilight was way different to her brother. Unlike him, her fur was purple, and her mane was indigo with with purple and pink streaks. Her eyes were purple too, and boy, they were beautiful. Like his mother's, her cutie mark was a pink star with five little stars around it. The pink star looked exactly the same as Shining Armor had his cutie mark. She was cute, and like Sunset, she gave the air to be a hardcore student. Her dad had blue fur and deep blue mane. Her mother looked exactly like her,, even with the same hairstyle, but her fur was light gray and her mane was a mixture of purple and gray colours. They seemed like a happy family, that helped Moon to relax a little more.

"Umm, hello?" He greeted a little nervous.

Twilight immediately jumped in front of him. "Wow!" She exclaimed excitedly. "What are you? Are you a monkey or something that evolved from them? If that's the case, where is your fur, and- waaaww!" She was levitated by her mother's aura.

"Twilight!" Velvet scolded. "That's no way to talk to the prince. Apologize now!" She had a stern expression in her eyes as she stared at her daughter.

Twilight looked embarrassed when she realized all the things she said. Without looking at the prince, she apologized, "I'm sorry."

Moon held his hands on her shoulder and answered, "Haha, it's okay Twilight. You're not the first or last oen who will ask me that. I got used to it, and no. I'm not a monkey. I don't know what I am, but definitely not an monkey. Please, don't be sad."

Twilight raised her head and looked at him with a huge smile before returning to her parents.

Velvet chuckled lightly. "My my, you have a true gentlecolt here, your Highness." She nuzzled Moon's hair with her hoof. Moon liked the feeling.

Celestia nuzzled him with her muzzle, agreeing with Velvet. "You can say that again, Velvet. He is my pride."

The prince blushed like an tomato, but did his best to remain calm. After that, the six of them joined Cadance and proceeded to have a little brunch. While Celestia was talking with Twilight's parents and Shining with Cadance, Moon and Twilight took this chance to go to his room.

Once there, he said, "And this is my room. Do you like it?"

Twilight breathed. "Wow, it's huge and..." She immediately noticed Moon's book collection. "Wow! Are those books yours?"

"Yep." Was his reply.

"So... you like to read?"

"Well, at first, no. I didn't, but a good friend taught me, and I came to enjoy it a lot."

"Gret!" Twilight proclaimed. "I like to read, too. A lot. After all, knowledge is important."

"Hehe." Moon chuckled.

"What? Did I say something funny?" Twilight asked, getting a little angry.

Moon immdiately replied. "No no no. It's just, you sound like my old friend. She was a unicorn like you, and she really liked to study. And she used to say the exactly what you're saying now. I'm sure you and me will get along pretty well."

Twilight agreed. "Well... seeing you how much you like to read, I also think we will get get along just fine. And... one thing."

"Aha?"

Twilight started to play with her tiny hooves, trying to find the right word to ask him something. "Is there a problem I'll..."

Moon smiled warmly at her. "Okay Twilight, ask all the questions you want."

"Really? But how did you..."

Moon chuckled again. "I told you, you're just like my friend. Always looking for knowledge. I like you already."

Twilight blushed after he said that. What did he mean by that? That he considered her a friend? She didn't have many friends. In fact, she didn't have friends at all. She felt... happy. "Thanks. I-I like you too."

"Great!" Moon beamed. "Now, let's go. Now, I think we will enjoy this question session more if we have a bowl of ice cream to eat."

Twilight smiled. "That's a fact I can say is true without even investigating." Both of them laughed and started to run to the kitchen to get their dessert.

---

Alright, the next two chapters, as said, the characters will be OOC for the season one final chapters.

What will happen next time? Wait and see.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Okay, another chapter for this story. I'm hoping to see if any of you can point out any misspelled words in season one, or any of the other seasons in this. That'll just make me to improve my writing even more, probably to average, but for now, just enjoy the chapter.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

Without further ado, let the story continue!

---

Celestia's sun illuminated Moon's room to announce a new day. The little boy opened his eyes and smiled, knowing what day it was.

No matter how many times it happened, Moon always liked to start this special day by jumping on his bed and chanting,

"It's here. It's here. It's finally here!"

He jumped down his bed with a somersault. Shining's teachings were really paying off. He ran directly to the shower, put on his clothes. He looked at himself in the mirror. His jacket's chest was still blank. He and his mother started to believe hs species don't get cuties marks. They also believe that he still could be half-dragon. So, they decided the day he'd discover his talent, they'd design him a cool cutie mark and add it to all his jackets. He proceeded to exit the room. But before opening the door, he remembered his previous birthdays. An evil, yet innocent grin crossed his face. He carefully counted to three and opened the door, and made a quick jump back inside the room.

"Got you Mother!" He cried out, knowing she'd be there waiting with a crushing hug ready.

But there was nopony there. It was strange. It had been the same the last nine birthdays. When... suddenly he felt a presence behind him, but before he could react.

"Got you!"

He felt the crushing hug he loved so much given by his favourite pony in all Equestria.

"Mom?! But how?!"

Celestia giggled at her son's reaction. "A mother is always one step ahead, sweetie."

"Yes, I can see that." Moon smiled, returning the hug.

"Soo, how is my birthday boy today?"

"I'm better than ever mother." Moon smiled with happiness. "Im finally ten years old. You know what that means, don't you?"

His mother sighed. "Yes, sweetie, I know. I promise we'll discuss about that with the family members. But for now... COME HERE!"

They hugged again and stayed that way for minutes. They loved each other so much and didn't mind if time would stop for that very moment. Both in their hearts knew neither of them could live without each other anymore.

Moon chuckled. "I... know I've said this a lot, but, I love you mom."

"You can say it all the times you want, sweetie. The more the better. I love you too." Celestia chuckled in return.

After the tender moment, they made their way to the dining room to have breakfast. Celestia happily walked with her son on her barrel. As always, many guards and servants congratulated the boy. Exactly one second aftr opening the door, Moon was pulled inside by a warm aura. Two hooves were already waiting for him. He as well extended his arm to hug back the owner of that aura.

"Happy Birthday my cute little cousin. Ohh, you're growing too fast. I can't let that happen. As the Princess of Love, I order you to stop doing it."

Moon chuckled. "Hehe, I love you too, Cadance."

Cadance kept nuzzling her cousin until they heard another voice.

"Moon! It's so good to see you again!"

Moon's eyes widened when he heard that voice. He already knew who it was. He turned around and saw her. "Radiant Hope?" He called as Cadance released him to let him his older filly friend and her mother.

"Oh my," Crystal gaped, "You really have grown up, young colt." She returned the hug. He meant those words. By this moment, Moon was almost as tall as her. Everypony started to believe someday, he may be as tall as his mother. Moon's happy moment didn't stop there, for he heard another cute voice.

"Happy Birthday, Moon!"

He turned around again, and saw his dear friend Twilight and her family coming. Twilight was already in front of him hugging him. None of the ponies noticed Radiant Hope glaring at them.

"And who is she?" Radiant asked while pointing at Twilight with her hoof.

"Oh yeah," Moon remembered. "Sorry I forgot." He cleared his throat. "Radiant Hope, this is Twilight Sparkle, my mother's most faithful student. And Twilgiht, this is Radiant Hope, my very first pony friend."

"HIS BEST FRIEND!" She added, getting some giggles by the adults. She was so cute when she was jealous.

Moon was a little confused by his friend's weird attitude, but he let it go when he noticed something on Twilight's barrel. "Oh yeah! You brougth Spike!" He raised the dragon with his hands.

Twilight nodded. "Yes. He's been behaving very good lately, so I thought in bringing him here today."

"Cool." Moon loved so much to play with Spike. Since he was given to Twilight, she liked to bring him to the palace for the three of them could play together. He loved those moments so much. Even though the dragon was still little, it was obvious he liked Moon so much. While playing with the dragon, Moon felt something land on his head. It was his best pet friend Philomena. She was looking at him with a frown.

He smiled at her and reminded, "Easy pretty, you'll always be my favourite. You know that."

Philomena's eyes shined after she heard that and nuzzled her owner's head. Moon welcomed Twilight's family too. Velvet also gave him a tight hug. She already considered him a part of the Sparkle family, like a second brother and who knows, maybe something more. Shining Armor and Night hugged him too, but not so tight. In his mind, he was really thankful for that.

With all the introductions done, all of them proceeded to have a nice breakfast. Moon was so happy, all of his family were with him on this very special day.

When all of them finished eating, as promised, Princess Celestia stood up and levitated her son next to her, and everypony turned to see what she wanted to say.

"My little ponies, we're very happy to see all together gere today on the tenth birthday of my son. I promise you, we will have a good time this afternoon on his birthday party."

Everypony cheered.

"But now, I want to take this to make an announcement. One some of you knew already long ago. I promised that after his tenth birthday, I would think about showing my precious son to the rest of Equestria."

Everypony who knew about that promise only nodded. Celestia turned to her son and gave him the mother of smiles.

"Moon... my son, my life, for ten years, I had you all to myself. Since the day I found you, I loved you and protected you, and you can be sure I will keep doing it forever..."

Everypony, including the guards and maids, started to share some tears.

Celestia continued, "You know I will always be there for you, and you'll be safe inside this palace and by my side. But, we both know I can't keep you inside four walls forever. You need to know and see what's beyond this place. To be honest with you, I'm still afraid of seeing you hurt by anypony who will not see as we do... as I do. But I'm also sure, with the help of everypony here present today and your kind personality, Equestria will be able to see how special you are. Therefore..."

Moon was so excited. There they were, the words he was waiting for since long ago.

"Tomorrow, I will officially introduce you to all Equestria, and everypony will know who Moon Light is. Their Prince and my son!"

"Yay!" Moon cheered and hugged his mother like he never did before. Cadance was so proud of her aunt, but she was also prepared. In her heart, she told herself,

Ohh, Celestia protects anypony who dare hurt my cousin.

Much to her grief, Celestia left to attend to her royal duties as soon as possible with Cadance by her side. When they reached the throne room, they found Blueblood.

Celestia, with a shocked look, said: "Where were you, Blueblood? You missed your cousin's birthday breakfast."

"I had better things to do." Was Blueblood's immediate respond.

"Is that so?" The Princess sighed. "Okay. Then I believe we will not see you on his birthday party?"

"Have I ever gone to one?"

Another sigh. "No. No you haven't, but the invitation will always be open. See you later Blueblood." Both alicorns resumed their way. Cadance decided not to say anything. This was a special day, and she didn't want to ruin it, but before they entered the room, Blueblood scoffed,

"Are you really serious? About showing that thing to all Equestria tomorrow?"

Cadance was the one who answered. "That 'thing' has a name. It's Prince Moon Light. Our dear cousin, remember? I'm warning you, choose your words wisely, or you will end in the dungeon for another two days like the last time you made him cry."

"You wouldn't dare." Blueblood tried to protest.

"Try me!"

"Why am I the bad pony here?" Blueblood scowled. "I'm just thinking what's best for the royal family. What do you think everypony will think when they see him? When they see you raise that... creature, who is possibility a half-dragon, as your son, this will bring shame to our family!"

Celestia, fighting her wishes to imprison her nephew, only said, "We have different opinions about what brings shame to the family, Blueblood. But know this, I will not turn back now. My son deserves a better future than been hidden inside here. Tomorrow everypony will have the blessing to know him, and that's final!" She proceeded to enter the throne room and try to forget this conversation.

Before Cadance entered, she whispered something to her brother: "Blueblood, I know you better than anypony, so let me be very clear with you. If you do anything, ANYTHING, to ruin my sweet cousin's big day tomorrow, you will have to practive how to be a MARE!" She then entered the throne room too.

Blueblood remained there. He was angrier than ever. "Damn." He cursed angrily. "Why are they so stubborn? I'm the only one here with brains?" He immediately proceeded to leave the palace to one destination and whispered to himself, "I need a drink."

---

As always, the party was amazing. There were games, lots of food, some pegasus even made a incredible flying routine. Moon was speechless. They weren't the Wonderbolts, but still that was amazing. Every adult was charmed seeing how Twilight and Radiant were fighting to see who would dance with Moon. In the end, he danced with both of them. But still, that didn't leave them satisfied. The party ended, and Celestia invited everypony to stay in the palace that night. After all, the next day was the DAY. Everypony said their good nights and went to sleep.

Moon tried to sleep, but he just couldn't sleep. He was too excited. He decided to get up and go to the balcony to watch the night. It was beautiful. His mother outdone herself as always. He watched the moon, beautiful too. He always liked that pony form on it. The mare in the moon. He giggled to himself. He was too focused watching it that he didn't notice his mother

"Beautiful, isn't it?"

"Yes, mother. It's beautiful- MOM!"

Celestia giggled. "You need to pay more attention to your surrondings, sweetie. Can't sleep?"

Moon shook his head. "No, I can't. I'm just too excited. Tomorrow I'll finally meet everypony, but I'm also a little... scared."

Celestia smiled at her son and couched to his level. "Get on. I think I can give you a little spoiler tonight."

Moon got on his mother'a barrel and she started to fly. He loved those moments. But this one was different. Their tours was always around the castle. This one, however, his mother was flying above the city. Above Canterlot. Moon was speechless. It was so huge. Those houses, some ponies and guards walking on the... he believed they were called streets. She made sure to fly a little too high for nopony down to notice her.

Celestia noticed her son's marveled eyes and asked, "What do you think, sweetie? It's a beautiful city, isn't it?"

Moon nodded. "Yes. It's way better than I 'd imagined."

"I'm glad to hear that. I don't want you to be disappointed."

"Mom, any city you rule has to be awesome. After all, you're an awesome ruler."

Celestia chuckled in response. "Thanks dear. Now, let me tell you something. All those ponies you're looking at now, I know many of them. I know they are good ponies. I can't negate there are greedy nobles, lots of them, but almost every citizen in Canterlot are nice. You don't need to worry. They'll accept you and love you. But remember, the one who love you the most, is me."

Moon let out a small laugh. "Hehe, thanks mom, and Iyou don't need to remind me that. I always know."

Celestia nuzzled her son's cheek. Then, without thinking, she whispered, "Please, don't go anywhere away from me."

"Uh?" Moon was a little confused. "Okay, mom. I won't. I will always be with you."

Celestia was happy, but she didn't know why she said that. She knew Moon would always be with her. Maybe it was for the mood. She shaked the feeling and returned with her son to the palace. She placed him back in the bed.

"Okay, now rest. You need to be on your best tomorrow."

"Yes mother."

Before exiting the room, she turned around and whispered. "Good night, sweetie."

"Good bye, mom."

She smiled and closed the door and walked to her own room. But after some steps, she noticed something. "Did he say... good bye instead of good nigth?" A low giggle. "It must've been my imagination. I must be really tired."

She then remembered what he told her some minutes ago. She started to feel scared and even shared a single tear. She managed to shake the feeling again.

"C'mon Celestia, snap out of it. He is with you in the palace. Nothing bad can happen to him."

She resumed her way to her room for a good night sleep. But she didn't notice, nopony noticed, outside the palace walls, a group of shadows were preparing to do something that night.

"Alright everypony, Operation 'Retrieve the Golden Monkey' starts now!"

---

Another chapter done. Now this seems to be getting really into the storyline. Yes, this is a pre-season to what'll really happen in this, as now the shadow figures is getting into action. The rating will change by the next chapter, as season two will have some violence in those long chapters, but not much.

What were those figures? And what will happen to Moon Light? Find out next time in the pre-season's finale.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

The season one of the story is nearly at an end, but there's one more chapter before that. Enjoy this first-part finale.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

Also, please note that the characters in this chapter will be slight OOC. Just to mind you.

Without further ado, let the story continues!

---

A group of ponies were making their way to enter the palace. They were really good in their job, knocking out every royal guard they encountered and leaving no tracks. Finally inside, Heart Stealer, the unicorn leader, called.

"Okay everypony, according to our spies hidden in that party, the target must be on the third floor, next to Princess Celestia's room. Remember, he looks like a furless monkey with clothes, he possess no magic and is still a kid. In case he wakes up, he won't stand a chance against us. Now go!"

A group of five ponies started to look for the target. With the surprise element by their side, no royal guard stood a chance to stop them. They finally were in front of the door. One of the ponies looked at it and remarked:

"Wow! Even Celestia's pet knows how to live."

"Idiot!" Another hissed quietly. "According to our information, she sees that thing as her son. That mare really needs a husband."

The one who remarked quietly laughed. "You're so right. Alright... at three. One... two... three!"

He opened the door very quietly. When they were inside, they found nothing on the bed.

"What?" A pony exclaimed. "Where is he? Where is that... thing?"

They kept searching the room until one of them noticed a strange creature sitting on the balcony. It was gazing the stars. He looked like they were told. A furless monkey wearing clothes, even shoes. They slowly started to approach him

Moon always loved the night. It was so beautiful. Even after his mother left him in the bed, he needed to watch it one more time. Satisfied, he finally proceeded to go to sleep. He stood up and turned around. He then saw four unicorns in front of him. He stared at them for some seconds.

He finally found his voice and screamed: "WHO ARE YOU?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN MY ROOM?! MOTHER! MOTHER!"

Moon kept screaming until he noticed one of the ponies' horns glowing with a devious smile.

The leader laughed evilly. "Scream all you want. Nopony will hear you. Now come here." He used his magic to levitate him inside a sack.

"HEY!" Moon shouted from the inside of the sack. "LET ME GO. YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME! DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHO MY MOTHER IS?!" He continued struggling inside the sack. He was more scared than ever. Why were these ponies doing this? Unfortunately, his screams and shouts were not going to help him since the bag was also covered in a soundproof spell.

The ponynappers took him to the entrance of the palace and met up with the rest.

"We have it." The leader of the ponynappers told them. "And yeah. He is everything we thought. Is he really one of his kind? We will get a fortune for him."

"Excellent!" Heart Stealer smirked evilly. "I knew meddling with that unicorn prince would pay off someday."

Heart Stealer couldn't believe how lucky he was. He always expect to get some information about the royal vault, or maybe the location of the royal jewels. But this. This thing was even better. He thought a half-dragon/monkey hybrid would be better than jewels. Because in case they couldn't sell him for good a good price, he could alwats expect a good ransom from Princess Celestia.

Thanks Blueblood.

(Canterlot's Tabern, a few hours before Moon's birthday party)

Blueblood was already drunk, and trying to forget "his bad luck". Lost in his thoughts, he started to murmur:

"...Stupid monkey. It thinks it's better than me..."

"Hey Blueblood, pal." A voice called. "What are you doing? You are a mess, buddy."

Blueblood turned to see who it was, and saw his pal Heart Stealer. He knew this pony since long ago. He always helped him to get the best mares the money could buy. He smiled and said,

"Heart Stealer, my pal. It's so good to see you."

"I think the same, dude." Heart answered. "But, don't you think it's too early to get drunk like this. Is there a problem you wish to share with your pal?"

"A problem? Yeah... you can say that. that thing is a problem. A problem I have since ten years ago."

"Really?" Heart raised an eyebrow. "Tell me, what is it?"

"I can't tell you. It's a secret. And to be honest, it's too embarrassing as well."

Heart titled his head. "C'mon Bluey, you know you can trust me. I promise I will not tell anypony."

"I don't know..." Blueblood shook his head slowly. "My auntie would kill me if I say something."

"Princess Celestia?"

"Yes."

"In that case, I double promise to not tell. C'mon, trust me."

"...You really promise not to tell anypony?"

Heart lifted a hoof to his chest. "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."

"What was that?" Blueblood asked confused.

"I saw a crazy pink filly do it some days ago. It means I promise, and don't worry, I'm not planning to say that chant again."

"Okay... everything started ten years ago when my auntie..."

(Present)

"Alright, let's go. We need to get to the ballon and escape to the checkpoint beyond the Dragon Lands." Heart Stealer commanded.

"Yeah!" Everypony cheered.

When they were about to exit the palace, they heard something. It sounded like a glass breaking in pieces. When they turned around, they saw a purple filly. They knew who it was. Princess Celestia's top student, Twilight... something. It seemed she woke up in the middle of the night for a glass of water. Before any of them could say or do something, she screamed.

"Let's go!" Stealer shouted.

Every unicorn started to run. They needed to get to the port before the reinforcement arrive. Everypony started to wake up and ran to see who was screaming. Princess Celestia was the first to fnd her.

"Twilight!" She exclaimed. "What's going on? Why are you screaming?"

The rest of the ponies started to arrive as well. Twilight's family, Cadance, Shining, Crystal and her adoptive daughter and the rest of the guards as well.

Twilight breathed out, "There... there were ponies here a minute ago... they looked so mean. They had something in a sack. I think they stole something."

Shining, after hearing that, proclaimed: "Muggers? It's been ages since a pony was crazy enough to steal something from the palace. Don't worry, Princess Celestia, we will captur... hey. Where is Moon?"

Everypony looked around. Shining Armor was right. Twilight's scream woke up everypony and he knew Moon long enough to know he wasn't aheavy sleeper.

Celestia's eyes widened to impossible levels. She started to feel very cold. "Oh no!" She immediately started to fly to her son's room.

"Aunt Celestia, where are you... NO!" Cadance realized as well what happened and flew after her aunt.

Celestia looked all her night guards unconscious while flying to her destination. Her worries only increased at this sight. When she arrived, without saying a single word, she kicked the door and went inside Moon's room.

He wasn't there.

She felt even colder at that moemnt. With little hope, she started to scream: "MOON! WHERE ARE YOU SWEETIE?! PLEASE COME OUT! IF YOU ARE HERE... PLEASE COME OUT! THIS IS NOT FUNNT, SWEETIE!"

There was no answer.

At that moment, Celestia felt more scared than ever. She didn't want to accept it, but knew what happened. Using her Canterlot Royal voice, she shouted, "GUARDS! COME HERE NOW!"

Dozens of pegasi and unicorn guards came out to her call and waited for her orders.

"MY SON WAS PONYNAPPED! SEARCH EVERY CORNER OF CANETERLOT! WITH NO EXCEPTION! IF ANYPONY ASK, TELL THEM IT'S A NATIONAL EMERGENCY. GO NOW!"

A guard began protesting. "But Princess, it's in the middle of the night. What if..."

The guard was interrupted by a beam directly to his hooves. Celestia was glaring at him. He almost pee when he saw her furious face.

"DID I ORDER YOU TO QUESTION ME?!" She shouted enraged. "NOW GO BEFORE I NOT ONLY DECIDE TO SCARE YOU!"

"Ye-yes, your Highness!"

Every guard exited the room with incredible speed. Celestia remained in the room. She needed to calm down before going to look for Moon herself.

Cadance entered the room and saw the empty bed. She covered her mouth with her hooves and started to cry. "No... but how?"

"I don't know, and I really don't care now." Celestia shook her head. "I must find my son, Cadance. Go and tell Shining Armor to join the search." She then flew outside the palace. She was so desperate to find Moon. In her mind, there was only regret. She still remembered what she told her son some hours ago.

"I told him he would always be safe inside the palace, and by my side. I'm a terrible mother. Please Mother Gaia, don't let my happiness leave me again!"

---

(In a ballon away from Canterlot)

Heart Stealer laughed triumphant. "We did it, nopony is following us. See? That's the good side of being prepared. Now we go to the checkpoint beyond Dragon Lands and become rich, and in case we don't, well, let's say we will have to write a letter to our pretty Princess Celestia."

Everypony cheered and started to drink hard cider.

(Moon)

Moon was in a little cell, crying. One of the ponies came with a couple of apples and a glass of water. He removed the lock and put the food inside.

"Eat it up freak." He commanded harshly. "The boss need you healthy to sell you as a good price."

"Why... are you doing this to me?" Moon choked on his breath.

"Because we like money."

Moon cried out, "Wh-when my mother find out what you did, she'll be angry."

The pony only laughed. "Wake up from your little happy world, freak. Nopony is coming for you. You are alone now."

Moon didn't say anything. He just remained there, thinking of his family and hoping for his mother to find him.

---

(Back in Canterlot)

"Any news, Shining Armor?"

"I'm sorry, Princess Celestia." Shining sighed. "No sight of Moon. Wherever they are, it seems they are no longer in Canterlot."

After hearing those words, Celestia's world started to shatter. Every moment that passed, her son was more away from her. She was going out again. But one second later, a pegasus royal guard appeared and whispered something to Shining Armor. He immediately told the news to the Princess.

"Princess Celestia, we've been informed a high speed ballon flew out of Canterlot about one hour ago. It seems they were heading to beyond Dragon Lands. Our royal guards have been already sent after it. With hope, we will catch it before they reach the checkpoint."

Once Celestia heard those words, her worries increased. If they manage to cross the checkpoint beyond Dragon Lands, there was no way she could find him. Equestria wasn't exactly in best terms with that place beyond the volcano mountains, let alone the Dragon Lands. She didn't have any jurisdiction there. She extended her wings and flew after the ballon, no matter how much Cadance told her to stop.

---

(Some hours later)

Moon kept cryins. He was cold, hungry and alone. Reluctant, he took one of the apples. It tasted good, but it didn't compare with the ones his mother had at home. She always brought them from a place called "Sweet Apple Acres". He kept eating it. He wasn't in any position to complain. He suddenly felt a stronger surge of energy flowing through him. It was that strange dragon energy. It seemed to have responded to his cries and coldness that it wanted to help him with warmth. The energy helped a bit.

He then heard the mean pony coming again. He screamed: "WHY DO I HAVE TO FEED THAT FREAK AGAIN?! I WANT TO KEEP DRINKING!"

Indeed it was the same pony again, and wow. He was really drunk. He brought to more apples and glass of water. He unlocked the door and threw the food inside. The water spilled.

"HERE YOU GO, FREAK. ENJOY!" He laughed.

He closed the door and "locked" the lock again. But he was too drunk to notice it didn't make the click sound. But Moon noticed it. The pony exited the room, and Moon, with his extra boost from the dragon energy, and as fast as lightning, checked if the lock was unlocked. IT WAS! He thanked his mother and opened the door very slowly, he exited the room, trying not to make a sound. When he looked around, he found everypony sleepig or drunk. Using his abilities of palying hide and seek, Shining Armor's agility lessons, and with the energy inside him, Moon managed to get in the driver's room without being spotted.

He saw only one pony inside, the driver. He went inside without him hearing him. As his mom told him, he looked at his surrondings and found what he was looking for. A broom. He grabbed it and started to approach the driver who was muttering:

"Why should I had to be the driver this night? I wanted to drin..."

He was knocked out by a strong hit on his head. He released the helm and the ballon started to go down.

Okay, maybe it wasn't a good idea to knock him out. Moon thought nervously.

He immediately locked the door and tried to drive the ship. Soon he heard many ponies gathering outside the door.

"HEY! WE KNOW YOU'RE IN THERE, FREAK. LET US IN!"

Moon didn't pay any attention to them. He did his best to keep the ballon leveled, but it was in vain. It was going down. Everypony started to hit the door. It was a matter of time before they got in. Moon released the helm and prepared for their entrance. When the door gave up, with the broom in his hand, he jumped and hit the first pony he saw in the fast with a fast punch. He started to deliver hits and kicks to all directions while the ballon keep descending.

"YOU LITTLE FREAK!" Stealer shouted in anger. "I WILL TEACH YOU A LESSON!" He held Moon with his magic, but before he could so somethng, the ballon clashed with the ground and everything went black.

Many Timberwolves heard the ballon clashing in the closest forest and proceeded to have the feast of their lives.

---

(Later)

Princess Celestia flew for hours. There was no sight of any ballon, but she was not ready to give up yet. She and her guards checked near the checkpoint. Finally one of them found something. Celestia flew at top speed and got there in minutes. What she saw would follow her for the rest of her life. There was a wrecked big ballon. It was obvious it crashed hours ago. But what really took her off guard, was dozens of Timberwolves eating the flesh of many ponies, some of them were already half eaten. It seemed some of them even tried to fight back but was outnumbered. But she noticed something else. There was one particular wolf with something attached to its bloody mouth. It was a pendant, but not any pendant. Celestia started to cry and covered her mouth with her hooves. It was Moon's pendant, covered in blood.

"No..." was all she managed to say before blasting the wolf with a beam. She took the pendant up from the wolf's remains with both her hooves. It was definitely her son's pendant. She felt her whole world breaking in thousand pieces. She called her son's name with her Canterlot voice, but there was no answer. She and all her guards searched for hours with no success. No longer able to contain herself, she collapsed on the ground and started to cry like she never did before.

While hugging her son's bracelet, she screamed at high voice: "MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!"

---

Again, I apologize for the out of characters in this chapter, but that'll not happen in the next season or onwards. And yes, sometime in one of the chapters of season two, the protagonist's inner dragon will finally be released.

Also, I want to have you guys to decide his name for season two. I thought of giving him the name "Drake", but may have second thoughts of choosing another. I will have a poll to help you give him a name for the next season.

And also, I'm currently accepting dragon OC's for the story to be better - since I sometimes can't find out what names my own should be.

As said in the last chapter, I'll try to make season two's chapters longer, like 10,000 words or a bit shorter than that.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Next chapter, now the plot's going to get into its main storyline where the protagonist is going to be what his already-dead parents wanted him to be since his birth. I'm sorry if I couldn't get this one up sooner, I was at the hospital to check my eyes two days ago.

The characters in the first half of this chapter will be OOC again.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's tbat appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

With that outta the way, let the main plot of the story begin!

---

Everypony was waiting in Celestia's room. Shining Armor was hugging Cadance, who couldn't stop her tears flowing. Twilight Velvet and Crystal Rose were doing the same with their daughters. The waiting was killing them.

Shining, in an effort to cheer them up, called out, "Easy everypony. I'm sure he is okay, and I know we will find him. He is a tough kid."

He sounded so confident, but it didn't work. He decided to remain silent and kept consoling Cadance. Seconds later, Night Light entered the room with hope in his eyes.

"They're here!" He cried out. "C'mon everypony!"

As soon as he said those words, everypony ran to the palace's entrance. They waited a little while until they finally saw all the royal guards started to enter. Shining looked at their faces, the mere sight of them told him everything he needed to and and he started to cry too. The last one to enter was Princess Celestia, her eyes were blank and were showing no life. She was walking on three hooves since she was holding in one bloody hoof.

Cadance approached and tried to say something to her, but when she saw what her aunt was holding, her wings stopped themselves and she fell to the floor. She didn't cry, but her eyes also became lifeless.

Celestia kept walking without saying a word. Twilight told her something, but she didn't listen. Nopony dared to follow her.

Shining then approached the commander and asked, "Please tell us... what'd you find?"

"I-I can't say it in full detail since there are children here, but... what I can say is... we will never see Prince Moon Light again. H-He's dead."

When Twilight and Radaint heard those words, they started to cry and scream like they'd never did before.

"NO! YOU'RE LYING! HE IS NOT DEAD! HE CAN'T BE DEAD! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Their parents did their best to calm them down, but they kept crying until Cadance used an sleeping spell on them. They needed to rest for now. Once the kids were taking to their room by Twilight Velvet, everypony gathered in the dining room and the commander proceeded to tell them what they found. As Celestia, Cadance's world literaly broke to pieces. She remained there, crying on Shining's shoulder, who was also sharing some tears.

Crystal Rose fainted right there, and Twilight Velvet was about to faint too, but was helped by her husband. Cadance's screams made echo in all the palace, breaking the hearts of everypony inside once more.

Shining continued to comfort her. "There there, Cadance. Let them come out."

But there was nothing in the world that could do that. Her cousin was gone, and not gone in a kind way. Eaten by Timberwolves, really?! Somepony as sweet as him had such a horrible end? It was too cruel! She was never going to see him again. Not to see any of his smiles, no more hugs, no more playing with him and Twilight, no more slumber parties, not being able to see him grow up and reach his true potential. NO NOTHING!

She was going to faint for sadness as well, but then she heard somepony enterning the room.

"Ugh, what is going on here? Ow! My head!"

Cadance looked to see who it was. It was her brother. At that moment, without thinking, she tackled him to the ground and stared at him with daggers in her eyes.

"YOU!" She shouted, anger in her voice. "YOU DID THIS, DIDN'T YOU?! THERE IS NO OTHER EXPLANATION! THEY KNEW ABOUT HIM! THEY EVEN KNEW WHERE TO LOOK FOR HIM! HOW MUCH DID YOU PAYED THEM?! WAS IT WORTH IT?! ARE YOU HAPPY NOW?! ANSWER ME!"

Blueblood felt his blood was literally turning cold. Risking for a blast in his face, he said, "Wh-what are you talking about, sister? I swear, I don't know what you mean!"

"LIES!" Cadance still shouted in anger. "YOU... YOU WERE THE ONLY ONE WHO NEVER LIKED HIM! YOU WANTED HIM GONE! I DON'T CARE IF YOU'RE MY BROTHER, IF IT WERE FOR ME, I WOULD..."

She was stopped by Shining Armor, who was hugging her from behind.

"CADANCE, STOP!" He shouted. "I KNOW YOU'RE HURT, VERY VERY HURT, BUT PLEASE. WE NEED TO DO THIS THE RIGHT WAY! TRUST ME, HE IS MY FIRST SUSPECT, TOO, BUT WE ARE BETTER THAN THIS! REMEMBER THERE IS A LIE DETECTOR SPELL NOPONY CAN TRICK! IF HE IS GUILTY, WE WILL KNOW FOR SURE!"

Cadance started to calm down and casted the sleeping spell on herself. She couldn't take it much more. Shining Armor, with her in his hooves, nodded to the commander, who nodded back.

"Guards, take Prince Blueblood on custody. Until all the investigation are over, everypony is a suspect."

Every guard nodded and used their magic to restrict the prince. He didn't oppose. He was too shocked after seeing his sister acting that way. While he was taken to his room for house arrest, Celestia was already in her son's room, laying in his bed, still hugging the bloody pendant.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

---

(A few hours earlier)

Moon was running through the dark forest. He was scared and hurt. He was holding his left arm with the right, for it was broken, and it hurt too much that he didn't care about that. For the moment, the only thing he cared was to stay away from that mean unicorn. He didn't know how he survived that huge ballon crash and didn't have much time to think about it. The only think he cared for was running for his life.

He could still hear him, running adter him and shouted:

"YOU WILL NOT ESCAPE FROM ME, YOU FREAK! YOU RUINED EVERYTHING! MY CREW IS DEAD THANKS TO YOU! YOU'RE GOING TO PAY!"

That mean pony, "Heart Stealer", wasn't joking. He feared what he would do to him if he managed to catch him. Ignoring the immense pain, Moon continued running, with help from the dragon energy within him to increase his speed a bit. He finally got out of the forest and found himself in the open fields. He kept running but a stunt beam hit him in his back. It didnt hurt but he couldn't move. With much effort, he turned his head and saw that unicorn.

"Got you!" He cried out. "Now, what am I going to do with you?"

Moon was close to pee in his pants when he heard him approaching. Suddenly, he heard something else coming from behind him. Then, going from the forest, two timberwolves were approaching. They were covered in blood of the poor souls they had eaten.

Stealer, watched them, screamed: "Stay away from me! He is mine! I am the one who's going to kill him! You hear me?!"

The timberwolves then started to attack the unicorn. He defended himself by throwing beams at them. They didn't help him very much since he was too weak. He was doom if things kept this way.

Moon watched them for a minute and he finally started to feel his body again. It seemed Stealer was weak after all. The stunt spell weared off very fast, and he stood up and started to run again. One of the timberwolves saw him and started to go after him. Seeing this, Stealer smirked and screamed,

"ENJOY BEING A SNACK, FREAK!"

He then used all of his strength left and fired a powerful beam to his wolf opponent. It exploded, leaving nothing more than little branches. With one final glance to the wolf running after the freak, he chuckled and ran back to the forest.

Moon kept running until he reached a little river. He facepalmed for his bad luck. There was no way he could reach the other side with one broken arm, not to mention, he couldn't swim. Thinking one way to cross, he heard the monster behind him. He turned around and saw those horrible glowing green eyes. This was it. His end. He felt colder than ever, even with the energy within him warming him. He saw his life running in his eyes and started to regret all the things he didn't do with his mother, Cadance and his friends. It broke his little heart.

"Nopony is coming after me... right?"

Moon whispered and looked at the river, and then at the wolf. Either way, he was dead, but at least drowing was better than getting eaten... right?

The wolf noticed how Moon was staring at the river. Not wanting to lose his snack, he jumped with its bloody mouth to bite Moon's little head. Moon saw him, and with one last effort, he jumped into the river, but didn't notice his pendant. For the sudden fast jump, abandoned his hidden place under his jacket and was now flowing in the air. The wolf bite it and removed it from his neck, covering it all in pony blood.

"My pendant! Noo! Mother!"

Those were the last words Moon cried before landing in the water. The river dragged him with force. He was at the bottom of the little river, struggling to come out with no success. He felt like if all his body was crushed. The pain in his arm was unbearable, but he didn't feel it for much time. A river rock hit his head and everything went black.

...

She sighed as she flew by the river. This flyer was a dragon, a blue female dragon at that. Ember, daughter of the Dragon Lord, was gliding through the air and landed at the bank of the river to drink some water.

After a few mouth full of water, Ember started to notice something coming from within the river by the coner of her right eye. What she saw startled her. There, in the water, was the strangest creature she had ever seen in her life.

Not wanting the creature to drown, she flapped her wings and glided above the creature and lifted it in her paws. After a good look at, she started to sense a familiar kind of energy from it.

"Hm. Dragon energy. I think I'll heal it since I felt the source coming from it." Without more words, she started flying to a near by cave in a mountain that was close to the river.

...

It only felt like eternity, but the creature opened his blue and yellow eyes as he felt dizziness fading from him. When he got a good look at his surroundings, he noticed that he was in a cave, and that he was leaning on a column that was behind him.

"Where am I?" He murmured. Suddenly, he felt pain in his left arm. He held it as he cringed from the pain.

"Oh, you're awake. Good." A femine voice cried.

The creature looked to see who it was. What he saw, stunned him completely. There, at the entrance of the cave, was a female dragon with, to the boy's eyes, a beautiful light blue scaly body, darker blue wings, ruby eyes, her underbelly a lighter shade of the same colour as her scales, her tailtip has a blue heart at the end.

"Where am I?" The boy asked.

"In a cave, at the borders of the Dragon Lands." The dragon answered. The boy's eyes widened in shock.

Dragon Lands? Why am I here?

He winced as he felt more pain from his arm. The female dragon raised an eyeridge, until she saw what was wrong.

"Your arm may be hurt, but I know what to not make it feel pain." The boy stared at her, perplexed. The dragon lifted a crystal up from the ground and walked up to him. She laid the crystal next to the boy's legs.

"What are you doing?" He asked, pain straining even from his voice.

"Healing you, of course." The boy raised a eyebrow. Just then, the crystal began glowing and he started to feel funny. Seconds later, he felt no more pain from his left arm, nor his body. The crystal stopped glowing after it did its thing.

"I felt funny."

Chuckling, the dragon responded, "It was the gem. It sealed your wound completely. Your arm should be fine now,." She stepped back as the boy moved his arm around a bit. A thankful smile grew on his lips.

"It's like nothing was there. Thanks."

A smile in return. "You're welcome. Though, I may ask, what kind of creature are you?"

The boy looked straight in her beautiful ruby eyes. "I don't know my species, sorry." He said regretfully. "I don't even know who I am."

The dragon looked at the ground and whispered, "Seem like he has amnesia, that isn't good." She then looked up to see the creature's downright face. "Don't worry. I think I know just what to make you remember who you are."

"You'd do that?" He asked, hope in his voice.

"Of course. I believe my father can know what you are."

The boy nodded in agreement, before asking, "By the way: who are you?"

"My name's Ember, daughter of the Dragon Lord, Torch." Ember answered with a smile. The two then began to walk out of the cave. The boy closed his eyes by the bright light that came onto his face.

This should be interesting. He thought.

The two then made their way down the mountain and onto the path of the volcanic region, home of the dragons.

---

It seems like Ember has found an interesting companion on her way home.

Who is this creature, and why was that energy so familiar to Ember? Find out next time.

The poll to decide the protagonist's dragon name is still up. Make your choice!

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Next chapter, and now the protagonist are going to the Dragon Lands for the first time. Enjoy

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

With that outta the way, let the story continue!

---

The journey to Ember's homeland was a bit difficult for the boy than he thought. Knowing that he couldn't fly, she had to carry him over a river of lava, to which he thought of was crazy. When they reached the edge of the Dragon Lands, they stopped for a moment.

"Why are we stopping?" The boy asked, glancing at his companion.

"I just thought of something." Ember replied. "Since you were from the ponies's lands, from what you told me, I'm a bit worried for what the dragons might do to you." The boy putted two fingers on his chin.

"Well, we won't know unless we're going." He responded. The female dragon smiled a bit and nodded slowly. Then, they continued on with their journey to the dragons' home. After some minutes of walking, they came in front of a group of dragons that seemed to be in their early teens.

Their colour was that of red, white, and gray. The red dragon had dull scales, a yellow underbelly, pinkish freckles, yellow spikes that end in a webbed crest on his head, his eyes are yellow with purple pupils, and he has yellow, slightly torn wings.

The one to his right had white scales, a light shade of pink underbelly, light, slightly torn wings like the red one, his eyes are a red colour.

Ember growled as she recognized the dragons. "Garble, what are you doing here?"

"Oh, just checking the area, Princess." The dragon, named Garble, replied in a mocking way. Then he noticed the boy to her left. "And what do we have here? A monkey, or something?"

The boy gave a poisonous glare. "Better watch your mouth, dragon." He warned. Garble glared back.

"Is that a challenge?"

"Maybe?"

The boy blinked as Garble laughed. "I like your attitude. However, you won't walk away from me in peace when the trial comes."

"Trial?" The boy looked at Ember.

"The trial is a competition that we dragons do to decide which one of us are better than the other ones." She explained.

They glanced back at the trio as Garble yawned in boredom. "This is getting bored. I'm going to do something that gets me better than to talk with the princess and you, monkey." The "monkey" stared in his eyes in a threatening way. Garble only shrugged and flew off, his companions following soon after.

Ember sighed. "Someday I'm going to teach him a lesson with manners."

"You and me both."

She then looked at him. "Though, I didn't quite get your name. What is it?"

"Call me Virin." Virin answered.

Ember smiled. "A mysterious name. I like it." They continued on their way to her home. When they came, Virin looked in awe at the rather big cave.

Who would even live here? He thought to himself. Then he could only guess one would. The Dragon Lord himself. Just then, the ground began to shake as he stared at his surroundings.

What came out was the biggest dragon he had ever seen. A dark shade of blue scales, curved orange wings, horns downwards, five crystals atop of his head, a gold ring on his left horn.

Virin stared at it with shocked, widened blue-yellow eyes. This was the largest dragon he'd seen.

"Why, Ember. Good to have you home." His voice was deep. "And I see that you have company with you." He glanced at Virin.

"Yes, father." Ember replied. "I found him in the river at the edge of the region. He seems to be in an anmesia-state, as he can't remember anything from hsi past."

Her father, no doubt Torch, stared at the boy with sympathetic. "My condolences. No one should have had such thing in a life." Virin nodded sadly. "Come, we have much to talk about." They followed Torch inside the cave.

When he was inside, Virin was still in awe. The cave wasn't what he'd expected. A few decorations was there, columns, he guessed dragons doesn't sit on a pillow. They sat on the ground on their hunches, with their tail coiled.

As he sat to be more comfortable, Torch asked, "Tell me, what is your name?"

"Virin."

"A mysterious name." Torch smiled warmly.

"Your daughter said the same thing." Virin pointed out. He felt a jap in his shoulder.

"Be polite." Ember snapped.

Virin smiled sheepishly. "Sorry."

Torch chuckled. "It's alright. Normally dragons aren't very polite." Virin stared at him. "From what I can tell, you have some dragon energy inside you. Is that correct?"

"I..." Virin sighed in defeat. "It's true. I don't know where it came from, nor how to use it."

"Thought so." Torch nodded. "It seems that you were born in a whole different world where dragons lived." Both Virin and Ember looked confused. A different world? Noticing their confused expressions, the Dragon Lord clarified, "Where you are from, dragons was sworn enemies to creatures from myths and legends in Equestria known as humans."

"Human?" Virin asked, shocked. "Is that what I am?"

"Only a half-human." torch explained, a sad tone in his voice was clearly heard. "Your races, both dragon and human, was at war with each other for years, ever since another legendary creature of that world became evil from greed and hatred."

Ember's expression turned to surprise instead of shock. "But all dragons weren't all that bad, right, father?"

Torch nodded to his daughter's question. "Correct my dear. It would seem that a line of your family, Virin, defended both human and dragon alike. They were known as "World Protectors". They were the kindest and justified dragons the humans had known.

"Your ancestors were also in war, but only to defend the weak, young Virin. Your blood even streams from them, since you were born in that world."

Virin's eyes widened further. "But how could I possibly be ended up here?!"

Shaking his head, the Dragon Lord continued, "I do not know. But I could guess that your father, who was a descendant of two of the World Protectors, knew a forbidden spell that could send another living being to a different world, or dimension."

"This forbidden spell..." Ember started, gaining Virin and her father's attention. "Was it a transportation spell?"

"That could be, but I do not know how it worked." Her father said. "I only know spells that are from this world, no other creatures nor pony could perform such an art. If one wasn't careful, that being would be ended up in his or her own destruction."

A gasp escaped Ember's throat without knowing it. "An art that could end its spellcaster's life?! That's just horrible!"

Virin was still shocked to find out that he was a descendant of the "World Protectors", that he weren't paying attention to their conversation.

"World Protector"... He thought in sadness. What am I then? A half-human and half-dragon with no power? How can I even defend myself? JUST WHO AM I?!

Torch and Ember then focused their attention to the saddened human, who was in deep thought.

"Virin?" Said human who glanced at his companion. "Are you crying?" She noticed a few tears in his eyes.

"This is... too much for me to take in." Torch nodded in understanding at the human's troubled look.

"It is. I'm so sorry to hear that your family of dragons had become extinct. That was just wrong for those foolish humans to even consider going into war with them." Then a glint of hope lit in his eyes. "But," The two young ones glanced up at him. "You are, in truth, the last of their kind. The last World Protector. I can't believe that I'm meeting one in my many years."

"But father," Torch looked at his daughter. "Don't you think that he should have the proper training before he would be a World Protector?"

Virin looked at Ember with tearful eyes. How can I even begin my training without my family here? They probably won't know the true meaning of that philosophy yet.

Noticing his more saddened expression, Torch said, "It seems you're quite right. We don't know what kind of training your ancestors went through. But, we might still able to unlock that hidden power within you if you train with both me and my daughter at a separated time, until you're ready to start your duty throughout this world, to save it from threats."

"Though," Ember added, focusing her attention at Virin, "you may be in bit of trouble at first. But, it would just be the right training to get that power within you out. What do you say?"Before extending a paw

Virin, still troubled, cleaned his tearful eyes with a hand, before looking more determined, to Torch's surprised look. Smiling confidently, the human took his left hand and shook Ember's extended paw.

"Excellent." Torch beamed, seeing Virin's confidence. "We thank you for your assistance. You will not be troubled in training from other dragons of Dragon Lands, before it's complete." His beamed expression slowly faded. "But I doubt that will stop Garble and his friends from bullying you."

"Bullying?" Virin asked.

"Garble had a rough past, but not as rough as yours, and from that past, he became a bully from getting bullied by larger dragons, but I doubt that he would do much on you when you're with me in your training."

A small smile, Virin said, "I look forward for seeing his face when I beat him in that trial in a few years." A laugh came from Ember.

---

Normally, I would have written this chapter longer, but I will be doing that in the next chapter, and be more cautious as to not reveal too much for Virin's deceased family and ancestors, since in some stories people are giving a bit more than they should whn revealing past histories.

What will Virin's training be? Why would Garble be an antagonist to him? Find out next time.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Next chapter, and I don't have much to say about it. Enjoy, though.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro.

Let the story continue!

---

Three months.

Three months has passed since Ember found him and took Virin in. In that time, he had trained nonstop in the past few weeks. First, he should get his inner dragon out by concentrating his mind and energy, and then he should be able to let out the energy he possessed. Needless to say, he was still shocked to find out that, what Ember and her father Torch told him was true, but instead of being a human, he had always been a dragon all along.

All of this was a shocker to him. At first, he had a hard time concentrating to let his inner dragon out from within, but he succeeded nonetheless. When his transformation was done, Torch had a smile on his face to find out that he was indeed a "World Protector", but needed he some training however.

Virin should start out by extending his "wing-bones" by slowly flapping his wings. It took some time, but he eventually was able to levitate from the ground without anything going wrong. Next, he should fly along with Ember to try and learn to fly through the air like all the other dragons in Dragon Lands. He had a hard time catching up to her-as she was quite experienced and a fast flyer-but he followed her advice and took some slow flap with his wings, like she demonstrated.

He also took some sparring time with a few dragon guards on the training fields. He was having a hard time again catching up with those sessions his trainer gave him, but followed them by taking one step at a time.

When he was done, he would meditate with Lord Torch on a large mountain so that no one could interfere. Of course, as Torch predicted, Garble couldn't stop mocking and irritate Virin through his free time when he meditated by himself. One time, Virin was nearly on breaking the point of violence, but Ember told him to relax before she sent the older dragon away. Virin was relieved for that, and thanked the Princess, who only shrugged it off. She said that he should be out of Garble's way for now.

Now, in an average cave, close to the Dragons Lord's, a young red dragon with green spikes along his spine, a yellow underbelly, curved horns, and a spiral at the tip of its tail, had curled up into a ball as he slept through the night. The night's moon shined into his cave, causing it to become dark.

Virin continued to snore softly, until he began to hear someone in his mind.

Sweetie.

The dragon bolted up, hitting a column that was above him, making him wince in pain. Dust fell from the column above, before he shook it off.
He touched his head to where red liquid was slowly forming. The dragon sighed in irritation. His great dream, just stopped by that voice.

"Alright, who's there?" He whispered in a commanding voice.

Sweetie. The dragon blinked.

Sweetie? He thought. No one had ever called him that before. Then again, he didn't even have a parent that had a voice that sounded so...beautiful.

Come to us, son.

The dragon, Virin, blinked one or twice as he heard a male voice this time. Who would even call him "sweetie" and "son"? He just couldn't remember who.

"Who's there?" He asked one more time in a whisper, but it was more curious than commanding this time.

No answer.

"I know you can hear me, so answer." He said again in a more demanding tone.

Again, no answer.

Sighing, this time, in frustration, Virin looked around in the darkened cave. He had collected a few gold treasures when creatures dropped them on the ground, a "pillow" that was to make him feel comfortable, some of his precious possessions that were given to him by Ember and Torch on his "hatchday" as they called "birthdays" when a dragon hatches. A golden medal in a light blue pedestal, a silver armour for his sessions with the guards, and last but not least, a tooth from a hydra he had beaten one time. When he had told Ember and Torch about his fight with a five-headed hydra, they were full of pride for him.

Walking over to the tooth, Virin gave a small smile as he recalled his fight with the owner of that tooth. Never before had he even thought of taking on a fully-grown beast that looked like a dragon, but with no wings, and had more strength than him even. But somehow, he managed to find its weakness and took the tooth from the head in the middle as a spoil of war and of his victory over the hydra.

Dragons from all around the Lands had shocked and terrifying expressions when he came back covered in blood and walked on both his front and back paws. They were more shocked to see the tooth he had on his back, one that could only had come from one fully grown predator.

Virin was satisfied with the expressions as he recalled them. No one else had thought of fighting a fully-grown predator, but he did. He had fought the hydra and killed it. This had proved him worthy enough to be called a "true" dragon, even from Garble when he had seen him with the tooth.
The young dragon then frowned. Garble was still mocking him, interrupting his peace of free time.

Such pride Garble has. He thought. Whenever Virin saw Garble in the same field as him, the older dragon would always mock him, saying that even though he defeated a hydra, he would not be a "true dragon" he would never be a "true dragon".

Virin looked out of his cave. The night sky was still showing darkness, all but the stars, meaning it was no-where near morning. Sighing, he crawled onto his pillow, drifting back to his world of dreams.

...

Morning arrived, dragons slowly stirred as they awoke. In the cave beside the waking Torch, Virin was still snoring softly, dreaming.
His moment of sleep, however, was interrupted when he felt a bite on his tail. Yelping, he woke up in alarm, but not before seeing who had bitten him. He had an annoyed expression as he saw Ember removing her jaws from his tail.

Coiling his tail to him, Virin asked irritated, "What are you doing here?"

"Waking you, of course." Ember plainly said.

"Clearly." The young dragon mumbled in irritation, rubbing his tail to stop the pain from her sudden bite.

"Don't be like that." The Princess snapped. "It's time to start your training."

"Can't it wait?"

"No."

Virin sighed in frustration.

Ember noticed his frustrated and irritated look. "What's troubling you, anyway?"

"Nothing." He lied, slowly stirring from his pillow. Standing on four, he said, "We should get this done."

Raising an eye-ridge, the blue dragon said, "You know you don't have to walk on all four, right?"

"Better this way." Virin replied simply, walking to the mouth of his cave. "What's on the schedule for today?"

"Basic flying training, really." Ember responded, walking along with him.

"That's all?" Virin raised a eye-ridge of his own. "That'll be too easy."

"Not this time." Ember answered, earning a curious stare. Smiling, she added, "You'll have to begin a race today."

"A race?" Virin snorted, not amused. "Not my type."

"I know. But, this is one of the hardest ones you'll get."

The red dragon stared at her in curiosity. What couldn't be more challenging than a simple race? Fighting that hydra took almost all his strength to

just take it down. Then again, it did have five heads instead of one.

When they arrived at the preparations, Virin stared at his surroundings. Mountains on both front sides, two pillars where a "goal" sign swayed in between, fences on the sides of the start. Basically, like a normal race, but one for dragons.

In front of him and his companion, a crowd of participating dragons stood in preparation of the race. Amongst them was Garble's gang, whose leader glared in hatred at Virin, to his ignorance. This made Garble grit his teeth in anger.

As he done with other young dragons, the tall dragon always hated those who was faster than him. Virin was on the top of his list. That dragon, to him, shouldn't had been here today. When he had seen him with that tooth of that hydra, he felt humiliated that he wasn't the one who defeated it. That full grown beast was also the prince of the hydras.

Virin, from the corner of his right eye, noticed Garble's anger. "Hey, reddy." He called. "What does it feel like when you're about to lose this race?"

"Don't count on it, hatchling." Garble snapped angrily. "That trophy is as good as mine."

This made the young dragon roll his eyes. "No it isn't. Who was the one that defeated the prince of the hydras?"

"You got lucky!" The taller dragon roared, angrier than ever, making his gang take a step back. "If you hadn't used your remaining strength, you would had been as good as gone!"

"Yeah yeah. Whatever." Virin shrugged, ignoring his anger, only for Garble to fly straight at him, making him wince painfully. This took the younger dragon off-guard, not before growling. "What was that for?!" He growled.

"To make you off-guard for the race, of course." Garble snarled angrily, before stomping back to his gang.

Growling, Virin stood his ground as to not attack back. He shook his head violently. "Why is he such a pain?" He asked Ember.

"Mostly for his prideful attitude." She guessed.

Just then, a large dragon with gray scales, elder-looking, red eyes, a llight gray underbelly, his tail ends in a scythe, walked onto his box. The dragons stopped talking and looked at him.

"Welcome, dear friends," he said in a rich, but old, voice. "I am glad to have you all come to this great day. Today we will decide who's the fastest dragon in the Lands by the competitors that has signed for the race.

"The winner will be given a golden trophy when he or she has proved faster than the rest." The crowd cheered as the old dragon continued, "I myself is getting old to be the fastest in our race. That's why I'll be chosen an successor if he or she has gotten the best of their wings, body and shape." As he continued, Virin, whom was determined to win, was in deep thought.

How can I prove myself worthy enough among this race of dragons? He pondered to himself. He side-glanced at Garble, who side-galred at him. he side-glared back. I'm going to win, proving myself, and hopefully make him stop mocking me and my friend Ember. The thought of the female gave him some encourage when he glanced at her. She smiled at him with pride. Unlike Garble, she has pride for me as I complete a task she and Lord Torch gives me. He smiled back as he thought that.

"Go for it, Virin. You can do it." Ember encouraged.

She believes in me, he thought, grateful for her support. I will not let her down. After that thought, the elder dragon finished his speech.

"Is that all clear?" All the dragons, exception of Virin who was in thought, nodded in understanding. The old dragon smiled proudly.

Virin felt a tab on his shoulder and looked for the source. The one smiling at him was his best friend and buddy. Black scales, azure blue eyes, a scythe tail, spikes on his back, horns curved like his. This dragon was a bit older than Virin, but he has stood up for him the most as Garble and his gang mocked the younger dragon.

"Excited?" The dragon, Nightwing, asked.

"You bet." Virin responded.

"I'm glad that you decided to be in the race." Nightwing said. "At first, I thought that you would've quit immediately, as races aren't you thing."

"What, and let my buddy be the fastest dragon in the world? You won't get a chance." Virin smirked cockily. Nightwing smirked back.

"I like your attitude." He nodded. He looked back at the start, where two dragons that seems to be the ones who will give the signal.

Garble, who heard the two's conversation, gritted his teeth hatefully. He predicted that Nightwing would stand beside the little squirt, but why? He was older, in his teens, he should've hanged out with him and his gang, but he decided to be with that little pest for no reason.

"And may the best dragon win," the old dragon called, gaining their attention.

The dragons at the start gave the signal, and the dragons bursted off in high speeds by a blink of an eye. Virin, unaware, felt something swipe his legs, making him fall to the ground, gasping in shock.

"What?" He exclaimed, getting up. He saw that Garble smirked viciously as he took off. That bitch. The young dragon took off when Ember opened her mouth to draw the old dragon's attention, immediately closed it as her friend flew.

Virin flew faster and faster, hoping to catch up to the antagonism dragon, who dared swiping him as he prepared to take off the ground.

He will pay, and dearly. The thought echoed in his mind as he flew past rock formations that spiked up from the ground.

Don't take revenge on him. The male voice in his head reminded. Virin briefly stopped, glancing at the sky.

Nightwing, who flew back towards the start to get his supposed fallen buddy, hovered in front of him. "What's wrong?" He asked, confused.

"Thought I heard someone." Virin carefully replied.

His friend cocked his head. "Someone? I didn't hear it." He said in confusion.

Virin shook his head. "Never mind. It's nothing." Before flying past him. "C'mon, we do not want to fall behind, now do we?" He smirked.

Nightwing smirked back. "Nope." Before following the young dragon through the forest.

Unaware to them, Garble and two from his gang had shadowed themselves in the trees.

"Why would Nightwing go back?" Thw white dragon asked.

"Don't ask me." The gray dragon shrugged.

Garble vicious growled at the pair that flew from their "trap". "Just who does he think he is?!" He roared, making his buddies step back.

"Don't know." The white cautiously responded. "But I think I hear him say that he heard someone in his head."

The tall red blinked briefly. "Heard something, eh?" Before he grinned evilly. "That could work in our favour."

---

Virin and Nightwing continued on their way through the mountains of volacnoes. The former glanced nervously around.

"What's wrong? Scared?" The latter teased.

"Very funny." The younger stuck his tongue out at him.

"Don't be like that." Nightwing laughed. "Remember, dragons are immune to fire."

Virin rolled his blue-yellow eyes. "That makes me soo much better." He sarcastically thanked. "But, remember, I've only been a dragon for..."

"I know I know." The black dragon interrupted, rolling his eyes. "Three months. I get it. You don't know that much about your shape-shifting yet,"

Groaning, the small dragon looked at a volcano nearby. Who would've thought of having volcanoes here? The world, apparantly.

---

In the shadows, three tall dragons was hiding behind big rocks at the top of the volcano near the two hovering on the ground.

"Okay, here's the plan." The first one whispered. "When the small dragon gets close enough to the top, push him down the lava, and get straight back."

"You got it, boss." The second nodded.

---

Virin flew a bit higher to the top of the volcano he and his friend was near. He shivered from the high temparature coming from the lava above. He wondered what makes it so hot in temparature. Maybe if he ask Ember, she'll know.

"Scared?" The black dragon beside him teased again.

"Ha, ha." Virin rolled his eyes. Even though he was frightened as heck, he didn't show it.

"C'mon, it'll be fun." Nightwing smiled. "What can go wrong?"

"Likely be plummed into the lava pit." The smaller dragon shivered.

"And you're right." Another, unexpected, third voice added in. just as they looked back, a figure flew straight at Virin, catching him off-guard and made him fall into the lava with a mighty "SPLASH".

Nightwing gasped in shock and horror, before glaring angrily with a scowl at the uninvited competitor. "Just what are you doing?!" He roared.

"Getting rid of the competition." The dragon bluntly responded. "That monkey has no right to be here. He's as good as gone now." He laughed triumpthantly.

---

In the stands, Ember was worried for what might happen. Just then, she heard a big "SPLASH" from the distance, making her glance in the direction to the source.

"What was that?!" A dragon exclaimed in shock.

"What happened to that small dragon?" Another said just as shocked.

Ember glanced up at Torch. "Father, what do you think?"

"Hmm..." The big dragon hummed. "My guess is that Virin might had being pushed into that lava pit we heard from." His daughter looked worried now.

Please be safe... She begged.

---

In the lava, Virin was slowly falling to the bottom, his eyes closed as he concentrated to his mind.

What's going to happen now? I lost! The thought echoed in his mind as he continued to sink in the pit. Strangely, he didn't die from the sudden push to the lava. Maybe that was what Nightwing explained. Are dragons really immune to fire?

Son, The male voice came again. Virin opened his eyes and saw his surroundings. Not frightened, he just experienced the very think he did't want to experience. Though, the male voice seemed to call out to him again. Still, son. Who would even name him that? Could it be one of his parent's ancestors? Or could it really be his very own father?

Please be safe... Another voice said, but in a begging way.

Ember... Virin thought. I promise you, I will NOT LOSE THIS RACE! His entire body began glowing a deep red colour, his blue-yellow eyes turning a darker shade. He roared as he began to feel a tremendous power within him making its way out.

---

Nightwing scowled at the dragon, his own rival.

"Just why did you do it?!" He demanded angrily.

"He's a waste of life." His rival answered. "He's just not good enough." Then, unexpected to the four, the ground began shaking as a loud roar was heard from beneath them.

"What's happening?!" A yellow dragon exclaimed in shock.

Just then, a glowing dragon shot itself from the lava pit behind Nightwing. It was Virin!

"VIRIN!" The black dragon shouted in delight, happy that his friend was alright.

Opening his eyes, Virin looked down at his stunning audience. They were in complete utter shock that he was glowing red, his darker shade of blue and yellow eyes.

"Alright, WHO WAS IT THAT ATTACKED ME?!" He roared in a demanding voice.

Nightwing glanced at the stunned trio of dragons, smiling in satisfication at their reactions. "Never expected that, did you now?" He asked, making the trio froze.

Virin, growing tired of this, demanded again. "WHO WAS IT?!" This only made the trio step back in shock and worry. If he was going to attack, who would help them? No one EVERexpected that small dragon to glow like that!

The glowing dragon began to get tired of the wait, he flew straight at the frozen trio, hitting the leader, making him coil back from the attack. "So it was you!" He roared enraged.

Nightwing's rival froze in utter shock, but not before growling viciously at him. Then, the dragon flew at the glowing dragon, hitting him at the chin.

Virin stumbled back, but regained his ground. Shaking his head, he snarled dangerously at the one who dared to hurt him.

---

Making their way to where the splash was heard, Garble and his gang flew to the volcanoes... only to find out that the tall red's rival was fighting a trio of dragons right before their eyes. But what shocked them the most, was that Virin was glowing in a deeper red colour.

"What happened to him?" The white dragon asked, pointing at the glowing dragon.

"Dunno." Garble shrugged. "But whatever did, he's vicious, and dangerous. Think we should leave them be." His gang agreed with that, and they flew back the way they came from.

---

Virin rolled to the side as the yellow dragon tried to bite his tail, missing it. Then he clawed the yellow's face with his sharp claws, making three claw marks on the nose.

Ranger, Nightwing's rival, tried to claw the small dragon's own nose with his pointed teeth, only to miss as Virin yerked back in time. Then the glowing dragon bashed his head into Ranger's stomach, making him to stumble back in surprise, but not long for the tall dragon to swipe his head his tail, scarring the left eye. Virin roared in pain as he felt the tail swiping his eye, having an openiing for an attack ready.

Ogyn took this chance to swipe at Virin's stomach with his claws, making claw marks that made the small dragon stumble more back, roaring in agony.

Nightwing, unable to watch his friend about fighting alone, ran to his buddy's side. "You okay?" He asked worryingly, only to get hit on the chin by Virin's head as he angrily stood up, making him coil back.

Virin dangerously snarled at the trio as he roared, angrier than ever. Inside him, a small black aura was slowly forming. Ranger, Ogyn and Azam growled viciously at the glowing dragon.

"Virin, you're not yourself!" Nightwing shouted, pleading. Said dragon who ignored him, glaring enragely at the trio. He heard a dark chuckle coming from his friend, only to have him feel worried for hm even more.

Virin viciously attacked the trio, not listening to the black dragon's plea. He swiped his claws at Ranger's stomach, clawing it to make it bleed. This made the taller dragon gasp as he coiled back in shock.

Ogyn, not listening to Nightwing's plea to stop the fighting, growled hatefully at the vicious small dragon and attacked him by biting his back. Virin roared in pain even more, his left eye sight was bad. He will not make himself embarrassed long enough! He WILL win this race, and this battle, even if it meant to kill the trio!

Azam, having enough of this, roared angrily. He swiped his claws at Virin, who dodged the attack by ducking. The glowing dragon glared at the dragon with rage. He roared, even more angrier, and hurled himself at Azam, who widened his eyes in shock at the sudden move, moved out of the way just in time, but only to enrage the young dragon more than ever.

---

Garble and his gang made it to the goal of the start first, winning the race. The audience cheered for them, but more to Garble as he was the first of the gang to make it.

The tall dragon smiled triumphantly, before laughing in victory. "YES!" He cheered, pumping his paws in the air.

Ember, who wasn't happy for the tall dragon, glanced up at the Dragon Lord. "Where are they?" She pondered.

"I don't know, Ember." Torch replied. "Something must had happened."

"If that's so, Lord Torch," the old dragon said, gaining their attention, "then he must be in trouble. I didn't see him in the line of the competitors that made it to the finish."

"I didn't either," His assistant added. Just then, they heard a loud, but enraged, roar from the volcano area of the competition. They all widened their eyes in shock.

"What was that?!" A dragon exclaimed.

"What was that roar?!" Another added.

"I've never heard something so enraged before!" A third proclaimed.

Ember looked at her father. "What do you think?"

"Hmm..." Torch hummed again. "My guess is, that could either be Virin or another enraged predator. But, I bet that a predator couldn't have had that as a roar, only from an..." His eyes widened. "Oh no!"

"What is it?" The old dragon asked, confused for the Dragon Lord's sudden reaction.

"Virin! He's in trouble!"

Ember gasped. "Not those three." She growled. If anything can go wrong, then those three dragons would make an unfortunate in the area. The dragons, capable of flying, took off to the direction of the roar.

---

Virin roared, enraged, at the trio who dared hurting him even more. No one, and he meant no-one, would make him angry, it will cost them their lives if they did.

Azam roared back, hurling himself forward to bite the glowing dragon and bit the bad eye, making Virin roar in pain again and stumble back.

Nightwing cringed. That looked like it really hurt.

Shaking to gain control, the glowing dragon snarled dangerously at his attacker and tail swiped at Azam's right eye, scarring it and made him step back as he yelled in pain. Then Virin angrily bit the yellow dragon's tail, causing him to shout painfully.

The black dragon could only watch helplessly. Please stop... he begged in his mind, but no one appealed to his wish.

Ranger roared as he bit onto Virin's back, making blood appear, causing the glowing dragon to cry in pain. Then he clawed his face, scarring his left eye more, getting Virin to shout in pain again.

Ogyn, who seemed to have stopped, panted heavily as he watched his buddies beat up the glowing draken. What strength, he thought. He's more violent than any other dragons we've met before, and could stand up to all of us. Impressive. That last one got him to respect Virin for his fighting spirit, wishing they could be buddies after they've recovered from all of this.

Nightwing whimpered, wished his friend would stop now, as he didn't want him to act violently. Ever.

"STOP THIS AT ONCE!" A roar pierced through the skies. Ogyn, Ranger and Azam frozed and nervously glanced up as Virin stood his grounds, waiting.

What made their eyes, except Virin's, go wide, was that there were dragons from the spectators and the competition.

Seeing them stare at him, the old dragon demanded, "Just what are you doing?!"

"He did it!" Azam exclaimed, pointing at the snarling dragon. "He fought us, and we wanted to stop him from going insane!"

"LIES!" Virin roared with rage, making the audience step back in shock as they saw him glowing. "IT WAS YOU WHO ATTACKED ME AND MY FRIEND! IF YOU DIDN'T, I WOULDN'T HAD BEEN IN THIS MESS!"

"What is this?" The old dragon pondered, gaining the snarling dragon's attention, only for him to step back. "Never mind!"

Ember widened her eyes as she noticed blood on Virin's body. "Virin?!" That got said dragon to look at her, getting his eyes to widen for a moment before relaxing, and stopped glowing.

Panting, the small dragon looked up to see his audience. "Um, what's going on?" He asked, confused for the situation.

Torch, who had slowly followed the dragons, responded in a gentle voice, "Virin, why were you glowing, and for that matter, so enraged?" This made the smaller one's eyes to widen further.

"I-I..." Virin stuttered. "I don't know. I can't remember!"

Coming to now returned friend's help, Nightwing said, "All this was by accident. As he said, if Ranger and his friends hadn't gotten in his way, he wouldn't had fought them."

"Not true!" Ranger defended himself and his buddies.

Sighing, the old dragon said, "Well, whatever happened, I'm glad that you didn't get severely hurt." Virin looked at him with his good eye, since his left was scarred by Azam. This made the elder gasp. "By the ancestors. What happened to you?!"

"Azam striked my left eye with his claws, two times even." Virin responded.

"Nu-uh." Azam shook his head, only for the small dragon to snarl at him, drawing him back. He vowed in his mind to never underestimate this dragon ever again.

Garble was, seemingly, impressed with his rival's skills.

---

Four days has passed since the incident of the race. Virin was resting in his cave, coiled up in a ball as he slept through the night sky.

Ever since the fight that day, he was considered a "real" dragon by Garble, but nothing more than a hatchling, which he expected him to say last. His mind of thoughts was going on as he slept on his pillow.

He'd been recovering from the battle at the race he lost. He felt so ashamed. But Ember still saw him as one of them, same with Torch and Nightwing. At first, after he had recovered, he had expected their reactions from his "true" powers inside him, but Torch said that they were his negative emotions he had used, which made the young dragon even more worried. Why would he even have such a power? Was he born with them, or had they come from Garble's mocking?

The other seemed to be the best one he will think of for now. His negative strength was the one thing that made him lose the race, to what Garble won instead of him. He wanted to give him back for the trial. He can't wait for that chance.

---

Alright, sorry for the delay. A friend of mine checked the chapter and we edited some of it, but not much. This chapter was interesting for me to write, especially the fight at the race. This was the first action scene in the story, hope you enjoyed it.

Next time: First mission! Three years has passed since Ember found him. Virin, elected by Lord Torch, decides to bring two of his only friends in Dragon Lands with him on his first assigned mission he'd ever been to. Not wanting to disencourge Torch on his findings, Virin and his friends investigates in the minotaur city to the far east. What will they find?

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Before anyone says so, yes. I made the protagonist a prodigy. Who would even manage to get his energy to show itself after three months? Only prodigies can, of course.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. I own neither the parody song that appear in this chapter. Enjoy!

---

Three years.

It has been three years since that "little" incident. Virin, who not wanted to feel weak anymore, began to train even harder than before. He also began to excercise with his friend, Nightwing, for his wings and muscles to pump up.

After all that during the first half year, Virin's muscles started to grow more in build, same with his wings. Ember was impressed with the results. She was even started to make a sibling bond with the young red drake. For her, it felt... nice.

Lord Torch was pleased with his daughter's affections and protection of Virin. He knew that Virin was special. The last World Protector. During winter, he and Virin would meditate all the way through it. At first, the young drake thought he was crazy, but decided not to question the Dragon Lord.

The first few days for Virin wasn't what he expected. Even though he had fire in him, he still got sick a few times, and Ember had to made sure he was feeling better. That was the beginning of their brother and sisterly bond, with the latter's protective nature growing for him.

Virin was not always training with his new sister and father figure. He even had some dreams about the voices he was hearing inside his head, but he listened to the dragon voices, not those that sounded like ponies. For some time, he and Nightwing even had few fights with Garble and his gang. They knew they were outnumbered two to six. It was rather shocking to learn that Ranger, Azam and Ogyn was part of the tall red's group.

Knowing they couldn't match with Garble and his buddies, Virin and Nightwing started to search for a friend that would make them even with one of the tall drake's gang. The scar on Virin's left eye, however, made him a rather scary appearance. Few young dragons fled to their families by the mere sight of him, which disappointed him and his friend.

One, however, was different than the rest. He was a brown dragon, named Zach. Zach was a little scared of Virin at first, but soon began to open more up to him. This pleased the World Protector.

After two years of intense training, Virin was now called "Equestrian Dragon" as his title, from both dragons and creatures alike. His muscles was more muscular than the first half year. Nightwign and Zach was amazed by the drake's abilities growing each year. He was starting to grow stronger than even Garble, making the drake in question a bit "scared" of him.

Virin's flying ability grew even more. He was even faster than his friends in the air than his first time as a dragon. In the third year, he began to meditate with the one drake he considered his father, Torch.

Like last time, Virin had it a little hard for him to concentrate, but Torch told him to empty his mind to focus, into which he did. He felt more at ease with the help of the large dragon in his presence.

He was even started to become more mature with his sister, who knew all about being matured. Though, Garble was still mocking and interrupting his training alone. These times got him to be near the breaking point like at the incident, but Ember warned Garble to not interrupt her brother's peace, much to the bully's annoyance.

---

In his cave, Virin was snoring softly, his mind completely clean and controlled. He was sleeping peacefully with the dream he was having.

In a grassy field, Virin was smiling in pleasant as he felt more at peace. That, however, was soon faded as he began to feel a breeze, interrupting his peaceful dream. The field was replaced with a dark, cold void where no one would feel at ease.

Frowning, he demanded, "Alright, who are you?!" No answer. He tried again. "I command that you show yourself, now!"

In an instance, a bright light appeared in the distance, blinding him for a moment. The light faded. He slowly removed his paws from his eyes, only for hiis eyes to widen at the sight.

A few colours, white, pink, purple, and blue was in front of the young drake.

"Swee-" The white started.

Titling his head in confusion, Virin asked, "Who are you?" It didn't answer. Growing tired of this, he started to roaring, "WHO ARE YOU?!"

"Wh-why?" The dragon only blinked, now more confused.

"Did you had to die?" The pink one then said. Virin's eyes showed more confusion now. What did it mean by "had to die"? He was alive. Why would he be dead when he was standing where he was? This just didn't make any sense!

"I am right here! I am NOT DEAD!" Virin yelled to the darkness. He received no answer. He was starting to feel annoyed for the lack of answers. He turned around to leave.

"D-don't..." The purple one begged. This only made Virin confused as heck. "D-don't leave... u-us..." It finihsed. Virin's eyes widened. Why didn't it have him leave them? This just didn't make any sense at all!

Virin started to feel another breeze coming to his aid. Sighing in relief, he didn't have to talk with these weird colours. Though what made him frown, was that they sounded just like them in his other dreams.

"Son." A male voice came. The voice was the one that made the colours to slowly disappear. Virin tried to reach them with a paw, but they were now gone.

Turning to face the voice, Virin's eyes widened even more. "Who are you?" He had to have answers now.

"My dear." A female voice arrived. The young drake relaxed as he could see the wings and only eyes of the two unexpected voices. The female continued, "Do you wish to have answers, my son?"

Virin's eyes widened, but composed himself. Nodding, he said, "Yes, please."

He could feel that the female smilie. "Do you wish to know who you are?"

The boy blinked, but nodded anyway.

"You're our child from long ago. In fact, you're really ours to begin with." Virin blinked. The female clarified, "We were the ones who gave birth to you."

"Indeed, my dear." The male added. Virin could feel that the male was calm. "We trust that Mr. Lord Torch and Ms Ember took care of you?"

The boy blinked again. "How do you know my sister and the one I consider my father?"

"Sweetie," Virin glanced at the female. "We've been watching you since you got here."

"Huh?"

"You see," the male started, gaining his son's attention. "I was the one who teleported you here from one of our wars with the humans."

"But why?" Virin asked, puzzled. Why would his own father do that to him?

His mother was the one who answered. "In order for our species to survive, we had to send one of our children to a peaceful world, which was this one. Your father knew one of the dangerous arts discovered by our kind."

"Yes." The male chuckled sheepishly. "I found the art when our city, your birthplace, was being attacked. We was defended you as our last hope of survival against the human warriors." He then frowned. "But..."

"But...?" Virin also frowned.

His mother finished. "The humans destroyed the walls to our city when your father finished the spell. You could say we were outmatched by their skills in using weapons, like spears and arrows."

Virin frowned in sadness. Why would the humans do such a thing to his kind? Such beasts.

"And now," he turned to his father. "The humans took control over our planet, Earth, ever since our race was all but wiped out, even our World Protectors."

"You're the last of our hope." His mother begged, "Please don't die, or else our kind will be extinct."

"I promise... mother." Virin nodded. "I promise you." He felt his parents smile in his mind. Then the dream ended.

Virin's eyes opened. Gasping quietly, he looked around. Still in his darkened cave. Was that all real? Was his race really going to be extinct? No! He will not let that happen. Ever.

---

Day broke, and the dragons began to stir from their world of dreams.

Lord Torch yawned, rather loudly. His daughter also yawned.

"When do you think he will wake up?" Ember asked her father, wondering about her brother.

"Don't know." He answered, unsure. "He is a heavy sleeper, after all."

"I will wake him." His daugther volunteered. She walked out of their cave, and began her walk to the average one beside theirs. Ember looked inside. Still filled with the gold treasures from creatures who left them, the tooth was still in its place in the pedestal.

She looked to see a familiar dragon on the pillow. Ember smiled a evil smile. There, on the pillow, sleeping, Virin continued snoring as if nothing was happening.

Ember approached the sleeping dragon using her tiptoes. She nudged the red drake, only for him to moved to another direction, his back turned down as his face was upside. The Princess silently chuckled at the gesture.

What a funny way to sleep, brother. She thought, humoured. She took a side of the pillow and pulled it up as Virin hit the ground rather hard.

"Ouch." He groaned, rubbing his eyes. Blinking to focus, he looked up at the ceiling of his cave. He then heard giggling from the side. Glancing in the direction of the sound, he murmured,"Why did you do that?" He had irritation in his voice.

"Wake up." She ordered. "You don't want to miss your training today, right?"

Virin groaned again. He stood up and stretched his limps for them to be awake. They made their way out of the cave. Ember noticed his condition.

"Is there something wrong?"

"Just a bad dream this night." Virin responded.

"Nightmare?" She asked, worried. Ever since those few fights with Virin and Garble, she was starting to break them up when things got out of hand.

"Something like that." Her brother shrugged, standing on four legs. Knowing why Ember would ask him that, he just answered "Better this way" all the time, and added "Maybe you should too" one time.

The now-siblings began making their way to the place where their father, well "consider" for Virin, wanted them and the latter's two friends to meet with him. They wondered why he would, he only responded "You have to find out for yourselves".

In a open field, the siblings noticed Nightwing and Zach in the middle of it. The former smiled happily for seeing them.

"Hey, guys." He called, waving a paw.

"Hey." Virin smiled as he and his sister walked up to them. Zach was a brown dragon with a few white markings on his wings, merged horns, wings slightly curved, a spear at the end of his tail, his eyes were red in colour. His height were the same as the young red's.

When he first met Virin, Zach was scared for him, mostly for the scar on the left eye. But as they got to know each other better, Zach opened more up to Virin and joined his group with Nightwing, whom was a friend of his.

Zach's personality wasn't that obvious for Virin and Nightwing. He was mostly afraid all the time, he also had a stubborn and ignorant side of himself, often asking Torch questions about the young red.

"So," the black drake started. "What's for the schedule today?" Nightwing occasionally joined Virin whenever Torch gave the young drake a mission to complete.

"That is why I wanted you here." A booming voice trempled the ground below them. Firstly shaken, the friends and sinblings looked up at the Dragon Lord.

Virin frowned. "And why is it that you wanted us here?"

Smiling at his "son", Torch began explaining. "For the reason I gathered you and your friends here, is that I want you three to investigate something."

"Investigate?" This time, Zach was the one who frowned.

"Yes." The Dragon Lord nodded. "A disturbance seemed to appear in one land of the minotaurs."

"And you want us to solve the problem?" Virin questioned.

"Correct." Torch said, pleased with his "son" getting to know this.

"I don't know, father." Ember replied, uncertain, gaining their attention. "I don't want my brother to engage something that could be dangerous. The prince of the hydras was one of the things, since he was alone fighting it."

"I know." Her father said. "But this time, he won't be going alone. His friends will be there to help him."

Ember sighed in defeat. She didn't want to argue with him.

Nodding, Torch gave instrutions to the trio. "Since you'll be doing this yourselves, I want to tell you something about the problem. It seems that a group of thirty unicorns of Equestria sealed the entrance to the city, where the minotaurs' royal palace lies within, in order to steal the treasured artifacts they hold so dear."

"That's why you want us to help them?" Nightwing asked. Torch nodded.

"But why not Garble and his friends?" Zach wondered, gaining glares from his two friends. He coiled back by the stares.

The Dragon Lord responded, "Knowing them, I know that they would just take the artifacts and money for themselves when the problem is solved." He added, "I want those that I trust the most, ones that wouldn't take things for themselves without permission from the owners."

"...You have a point." The brown drake smiled sheepishly.

"And we won't let you down." virin said, smiling confidently. Torch smiled, pleased with the one he will soon have to call son.

"I'm happy to hear that," the large dragon thanked. He then motioned them. "Now go."

Nodding, the trio flapped their wings, with Virin a bit faster, and flew beyond the mountains and out of the royals' sight.

---

Flying, the trio was making their way for the land of the minotaurs. Virin, knowing it'll be a long flight, called out,

"Hey, I have an idea." This got Zach and Nightwing's attention.

"What is it?" The black drake asked.

Hovering down, Virin was soon followed by his friends. "Why don't we sing a song on the way?"

Zach's eyes glittered. "What kind of a song?"

Virin thought for a moment, before a flash came to him. He also heard a young voice in his head, one that sounded like a small boy.

"Let's go on an adventure."

This got the one idea for a perfect song. "I know just which one." Zach and Nightwing had curious looks as Virin started singing.

[Insert song: Adventuring from Land Before Time.]

"I'm goin' to go adventuring."

Zach and Nightwing asked, "Adventuring?" Then they knew that this investigation was kinda like one.

"I'm goin' on adventuring

and who knows what I'll find."

The brown dragon, nodding his head, joined in the song. "He's goin' to see the great beyond."

"Across the mud." Nightwing.

"Beyond the pond." Virin.

"He's going to see the great beyond." Zach and Nightwing.

They started walked towards the mountain sides as the former continued.

"Will there be ugly, bugly things and ickely, tickely, prickely wings?"

"A front that bites

and back that stings?"

"You never know." Virin walked down the ledge of the mountain with his friends following.

"Will there be things with pointy horns that shoot magic?" Zach.

"Up above and underneath?" Nightwing.

"We'll bet so." Both.

Virin started flying, his friends following suit.

"I'm goin' to fly the mountain tall

where fires burn and rocks fall."

Nightwing started to fly creepily behind as Zach hadn't noticed him.

"And scary things can creep and crawl with one big bite."

Zach gasped, glancing back at the black drake. "Ah! Stop!" Nightwing laughed as he continued with the song.

"He's going to reach the highest high where even dragons never fly."

"Maybe he will touch the clouds." Zach.

"Well, I won't say goodbye." Nightwing.

"Will he cross the big ocean?" Zach imagined Virin flying over the ocean to the land beyond it.

"Where it hot, even hotter?" Nightwing imagined the red drake calmly walk across lava.

"Bet he's gonna meet a lotta evil creatures there." Zach.

"Yeah." Nightwing.

"Will there be yummy things to eat?" Zach, as he imagined Virin eat lots of meat.

"Will there be things that ouch your feet?" Nightwing, as e imagined the red getting hurt by spiked plates.

"Will you be scared?" Zach.

"No!" Virin shouted, flying down to the ground, his friends following him.

"I'm goin' on adventuring."

His friends joined the chores.

"Adventuring, adventuring."

"And when I go adventuring

There'll be so much to do."

All three: "But if you go adventuring, adventuring there's just one thing

Ya know what you are going to do?

You're going to take all your friends with you!"

"Oh, yes! Please!" Zach pleaded.

They then finished.

"We want to go adventuring, too!"

The friends laughed until tears came in their eyes.

"Oh, boy." Nightwing wiped his tears. "That was fun."

"Yeah." Zach agreed, before he looked at the red drake. "How did you know that song?"

"I don't know." Virin shrugged. "It just came to me." He had lied, since he didn't want them to know that he had a vision of a long-necked creature singing it.

"Well," Nightwing began, "whatever it was, it made our trip easier. Look." He pointed to their destination. His friends noticed that they were already at the minotaurs' main city.

"Yeah, you're right." Zach nodded in agreement. He looked at the red drake, who seemed to be in deep thought. "Something wrong, Virin?"

Virin jerked his head up, before seeing that it was the brown dragon who asked. "Yeah. Sorry. Was in my mind." Who was that that had sung that song? I only saw him in a few visions, but who was he, and with those other young children?

Nightwing, from the corner of his eye, side-glanced at Virin who was still in thought. "Let's go," he called. "We don't want to let those unicorns get away, now do we?" He gave them a smirk.

Zach and Virin also smirked. "No we won't." They replied at the same time.

---

After a few minutes of walking, the trio finally made it to the city. The walls were quite high, it had marble, and pointed spikes on the front side of the walls, making it look impossible for them to just fly to it.

"So," Virin began, "is that it?"

Nightwing nodded. "According to Lord Torch, it's the city with a wall that has marble rock as its construction." Then he frowned. "But, where are the guards?"

They made their way through the gates, and looked around. The city seemed to be deserted, but not to their eyes. Just then, a number of guards, around thirty, came out of their hiding places and pointed their spears at the intruders who dared to enter their home.

The trio lifted their paws up. "Wait." Virin called. "We mean no harm."

"Yeah, right." A guard spat. "You're just saying that so you will get our treasures, don't you?"

"No we won't." Zach pleaded. "Please, you have to believe us."

"That's quite enough." A new voice joined in. They all looked to see it was the minotaur king who joined in the conversation.

The king, who looked at the dragons, frowned. "And who are you supposed to be?" He asked Virin.

"My name is Virin, your Majesty." Virin bowed respectfully. "And these are my friends: Nightwing and Zach." Said dragons who also bowed in respect to the king.

The king smiled at their humbleness. "By looking at you, I see that you're not to threaten us." He gestured to the guards. "Now leave them be." They all nodded to their king. The king then said to the trio, "Are you here to help us?"

"Yes, your Majesty." Virin answered. "We were sent by the Dragon Lord himself. I'm also the protector of this world now."

The king's eyes widened a little. "The Dragon Lord? Now, I'll be. So you're the World Protector he's been talking about?"

"You know of me?" The young dragon asked, a bit shocked.

"Why yes." The king confirmed. "He had been visiting me whenever his pupil has his time off. I see that pupil is you, Protector."

Protector? Virin thought, amused. Then again, the minotaurs probably knew of his status as the Equestrian Dragon from his father figure.

"Enough of this talk." The king then said. "We're dealing with a threat here." This got the trio's attention.

"It's the unicorns, right?" Nightwng asked.

The king nodded. "Yes. They're causing us trouble whenever they travel to our beloved city, and we could use some assistance. I believe that's why Lord Torch sent you here?"

Zach nodded. "He had given us the basic details of them. He also said it was around thirty unicorns."

"And he's right." A guard confirmed.

"Then, let's not waste any time." Virin called.

"Now, now, no need to rush." The king told him. "We first need a plan, and get you to have at least ten guards each."

"I'll not need protection, your Majesty." Virin responded, narrowing his eyes. "This is probably the reason why Torch and my sister trained me. They also taught me the use of combat techniques to help myself."

"I understand." His Majesty finally said. "So, then, what are you planning to do without ten of my guards?"

"Fight them myself, of course." Virin replied, his pride taking over.

"I don't think so, my friend." Nightwing interrupted, gaining everyone's attention. "For what I've seen, you're a bit... aggressive when it comes to be outnumbered. Not to mention, you are also a bit distracted when you're talking to no one."

"I've got my birth father to thank for his aggressive personality." Virin rebuked, with pride in the voice. Not wasting any time, he turned to the west and bolted in the unicorns' direction.

"Virin, wait." Zach called out, hopelessly.

"His birth father?" The king frowned in tad confusion. Nightwing sighed and turned his attention to the king.

"From what he'd told Lord Torch and the Princess, he seems to be from another world." The black drake explained.

"He's an alien?!" A guard cried in fear. Nightwing and his friend looked at each other, with the brown drake nodding, whispering "They may know". The black dragon sighed and began telling them Virin's story.

---

Running, Virin glowered in the direction he's going.

"Stupid Nightwing," he muttered, irritable. "What's with him going around and be a leader, huh? I am the one who made him my friend. He must deal with it."

Anger is not the issue, my son. His mother reminded him sweetly.

Virin stopped for the moment, staring at the sky. "Mother?" He whispered.

I heard everything, she said. But, your friend is right. Aggression will not come to your aid when the time comes. You need to calm down and breathe.

Virin took a deep breath as his mother's voice told him, and relaxed.

"Well well." A voice came. "What do we have here?" The dragon looked up just in time to dodge as a red beam of magic shooting in his direction. He rolled to the side, glancing at the beam which hit a trash can. He looked back to see more than twelve male unicorns come out from their hiding place.

"What was that?!" The dragon growled angrily, the image of the one who attacked him coming back.

"Aw, isn't that cute, boys?" The same voice sneered. "The lizard think we would hurt him."

The "lizard" snarled in rage at the direction the voice was coming from. It came from a dark green furred pony that stood in front of the rest.

"What's with the attitude?" The dark green unicorn mocked. "Aren't you happy to be alive?"

The dragon roared in rage, taking them aback, but they recovered and stood their ground.

"You're a dragon." The leader sniggered. "No matter. We will deal with you so we can sell you for a good amount of money." Virin roared, enrage, the thought of them taking and selling him makes him very angry.

"Don't you you're messing with an ordinary dragon." He growled in a warning.

The leader laughed evilly. "Get him, boys." The unicorns did as their leader commanded, and began firing beams at the young dragon. Virin jerked his head up at the sudden attacks, but spread his wings and flew up, rather fast than they could see.

"Wow." A unicorn breathed, before noticing that he's friends giving him stares of irritation. He smiled sheepishly before shooting a beam at the dragon, who dodged to the side and began flying towards the stunned pony.

The pony's friends was stunned as well. Is he really going to fight back?! They thought in shock. They knew the dragon had the disadvantage, but he was really going to fight anyway.

"He's crazy!" Their leader yelled, before being rammed into by the angered dragon, sending him to the wall behind his gang, knocking him unconscious. Virin roared in triumph at the quickly defeated pony.

The others, however, growled in anger seeing their boss unconscious after one attack. They began firing their magic at the dragon, who dodged them with relative ease with his speed, stunning them once more.

"How can he just dodge them?!" A pony shouted. Virin snarled at the unicorn and flew towards him, clawing his eyes. "My eyes!" He was then sent flying to his unconscious leader by the same attack by the angry dragon.

The rest began to step back in worry. This dragon was crazy. In all their life, they've never come across a single being that intended to challenge their gang.

Virin roared in triumph and anger. He then glared at the rest of the unicorns, who looked back in shock and fright. The dragon landed on the ground, which they thought he was given up. That, however, was not the case. The fully enraged dragon ran at them at full speed, clawing two ponies, kicking two more, before flying up and spinning around into a ball as he was seen caught on fire. The ponies gasped just before the ground got slammed on by the dragon that had been on flames, creating a huge crater and knocking them all unconscious as they hit the walls behind them and the back walls with their fallen leader.

I call that attack "Flaming Meteor". Virin thought, before roaring in victory at the fallen ponies.

---

With Nightwing...

After telling them the story of Virin, Nightwing, along with his ten guards, was walking the city, carefully looking around for an ambush.

"Alright," he called. "One of you go ahead and scout for any unicorn that are ready to attack." A guard in silver armour nodded and walked forward.

"What are you planning, sir?" One of his guards asked.

Nightwing answered with caution. "I'm planning to see if the ponies are going to either attack from the north, the east, or west." Then he recalled what his friend, Virin, said. "I'm to blame for Virin to wander off from our arguement."

The guards looked at each other in sympathetically, before one young than the rest walked up to the drake.

Nightwing glanced at the young guard. "What is it?"

"Well," the youngling rubbed the back of his head, "you said you're to blame for Sir Virin's behaviour, yet I disagree with you. My guess is that he think you're just being overprotective of him."

"I'm not "overprotective" of him." Nightwing snapped, making the young guard step back. He sighed. "Sorry."

"It's alright," the youngling reassured him. "Another guess is that he thinks you are his father, but you're like a brother to him, right?"

The black dragon blinked, before nodding. "Yes. I'm like a big brother to him." Before realization came to him. "Oh, now I get it." He continued to look at the young guard. "You're saying his thoughts of my protective nature gets the better of me, while I should let him take care of himself at a time?"

The youngling slowly nodded. "And that you should try to be less protective for him, and try to apologize to him."

Nightwing smiled gratefully. "Thanks, I needed that. I'll apologize after our mission here." The young guard smiled in happiness, before he noticed a beam of magic coming his way. The black drake noticed it too, and quickly grabbed the youngling and slid the ground.

"Kid," the guard behind them cried out. "Are you alright?!" He kneeled beside the young guard.

"I'm alright," the youngling assured him.

"Well, well," a sinister voice came. "What are you looking for?" The guards and Nightwing took fighting stances, and the guard beside the younger one stood over him.

"You, obviously." Nightwing snarled at the dark gray unicorn. "Just what did you think you were doing? Attacking a child like that?" He was obviously pissed with the pony who dared to hurt his new friend.

"Just searching for our leader," the unicorn replied darkly. "But we found you. We had heard an enraged roar and decided to check on it, but didn't know where our leader had gone to."

An enraged roar? Then it came to him. "You're not talking about my friend, are you?"

"So, you know him?" The unicorn sneered. "We had heard a loud crash, and we also heard it crashed like an meteor."

Nightwing, still in battle stance, commanded his troops. "Prepare to attack." The guards did as commanded, and stood ready for an opening.

"Lookie, boys," the unicorn sniggered. "They think they can take us on."

"Oh, we can, and we will." The guard, who stood over the youngling, snapped.

"Alright, attack." the pony ordered. The unicorns lightened their horns... but not fast enough as a red blur as fast as lightning came ramming into the dark gray pony, sending him to a wall.

The guards looked agaped as Virin gave a loud, but dangerous, growl to the other unicorns who stepped back in fright.

"Virin?" Nightwing shrieked. He was afraid that Virin would attack them too, especially since his senses seemed to be out of control.

The pony Virin sent flying recovered from the sudden hit. He looked at the one who dared to ram him... only for him to shriek in fright as the red dragon growled visously and dangerously at him.

"That's the one who attacked our boss!" The pony, coming to his senses, shouted in rage. Virin, still growling dangerously, flew at him faster than the lightning at the pony, who screamed as he was sent flying back through the walls of a few buildings of the city.

The guards and Nightwing cringed at that. That looked like it had really hurt.

Virin, who stared mindlessly at the holes, roared in triumph, before glaring at the rest who coiled back in worry. He began to fly up to the sky, getting curious stares from the ground.

Oh no! Nightwing panicked in his mind. "Everyone! Get away!" The guards did as commanded and took cover. The black drake perked through his cover and stared in agap as Virin was soon spinning in the air while his body was being set aflame, and descended to the ground with a mighty "CRASH", sending the unicorns in the area everywhere, buildings, trash cans and broken benches.

Nightwing's eyes widened in sutter shock. Was that a new technique? If so, then how did he learn that? The Princess sure didn't teach him that move.

Virin, who was still in his uncontrollable state, began searching for the last unicorns in the city.

The black dragon began to panic. He's going to where Zach is! He ran out of his cover besides his guards' cries of stop, and flew to the brown dragon's area.

---

With Zach...

Looking around, the brown dragon began to sigh heavily.

The guard at his side glanced at him. "Tired?"

"A bit." Zach replied tiredly, his mind screaming for him to stop the search and rest.

"Maybe we should take a break for now." Another guard said, noticing the other eight's states. Just then, they heard a loud "CRASH" from the west, causing them to bolt up in surprise.

"What was that?!" A guard cried out.

"Dont know!" Another cried.

For Zach, however, it seemed the crash was made from one of his friends. His eyes widened as he saw a familiar black shape coming towards them.

"Nightwing?" This got his group of guards' attention.

The black dragon landed and started to pant from the rather fast flying. "You... have... to... get... into... cover..."

Zach blinked in confusion. "Nightwing, now you're starting to scare me. What is going on?"

Still panting heavily, Nightwing answered, "Virin... is... on... his way..."

The brown dragon, still confused for the situation, only beamed. "Really? Then this search will be easier than we thought." The guards nodded in agreement.

Recovering from the panting, Nightwing shook his head. "No. What I'm saying is that Virin is out of control."

"What?" Zach cried. "Are you telling me, Virin's anger and aggressive side took over?"

"Yes." Nightwing confirmed. "And I've seen it for myself. He's getting more unstable if we don't do something for him." Just then, a beam of blue magic was coming from his way through the shadows. The black dragon noticed from the corner of his right eye and ducked just in time.

This is why I'm worried! The thought repeated in his mind from his own area. He knew, if there's unicorns in the place, then Virin's not too far now.

"Well, see how lucky we are, boys." Another sinister voice sneered as the pony and his group stepped out from the shadows. The leader of the group continued, "Two dragons in one area? More money for us to get from the checkpoint."

Zach, confused for what he said, only asked, "And what are you needing that for?"

"For our own uses." The leader responded darkly, before being sent flying to a wall by a red blur. Recovering from the sudden attack, the pony sneered at the one who hit him. "Just what are you doing?!" Only for him to coil back at the vicious growl from the red "lizard".

Zach gasped at the sight and state of his friend. "Virin, what do you think you're doing?!" Said dragon who paid no attention to him, his only thought was to settle this.

The unicorn recvoered from the shock and snarled back. "You'll pay dearly for hitting me!" Before he shot a blue beam at Virin, who took it without flinching. Rubbing where the beam hit, the red dragon gave a hateful roar to the pony. He flew straight at the unicorn who continuously started to shoot at him, but he didn't flinch one bit.

Zach, Nightwing, the guards and the unicorns then felt a breeze...coming from Virin who was starting to form a black aura around him as his blue and yellow eyes' pupils was beginning to shrink into nothing as they was forming a evil red colour in their place.

The unicorn shrieked in horror at the dark dragon that was coming for him. He continued to shoot beams at the evil dragon that was flying towards him, only for them to sink into the darkness of the dragon.

Stopping for mere itches from the unicorn, the dragon started to talk in a dark voice. "Now you wish you hadn't attacked me with you magic." The pony shrieked in fear as he heard the voice.

Zach and Nightwing shivered uncontrollable as they had heard their friend speak in an evil voice. They just wanted him to be normal, and friendly.

Nightwing, not wishing Dark Virin to finish the unicorn off, cried out, "VIRIN, STOP!" the dark dragon's eyes widened as he heard his friend's voice, the darkness slowly starting to fade.

Virin, who began to swaying side to side, laid on the ground as he got into unconsciousness. He was unable to control that intense darkness within him. The unicorn was shaking uncontrollably as he thought it was the end of his life.

Nightwing and Zach let out huge sighs of relief as their friend was in his normal state.

"Guards," the black drake said, "bind them." The guards nodded, still frightened by the red dragon's dark powers that had been released, binded the unicorns' frozen states and hung them together.

Zach, again, let out a big sigh. "Thought he was going to be consumed by darkness for a second."

"Me too," Nightwing said in agreement. "But luckily, there was still light in him." Now everything was going to be normal... right?

---

Groaning, Virin started to wake up from his unconscious state. The first thing he noticed, was that he was back in his cave, and was lying on his pillow.

How did I get here? The thought repeated his mind. The first thought that came to him, was that he was in an backyard alley of the minotaurs' capital city, being attacked by unicorns, and then... nothing.

"Oh, good. You're awake." A familiar feminine voice said, relieved in the voice.

Virin looked up to see his sister at the cave's entrance. "Sis?" he muttered.

"Don't worry, you're safe." She reassured him.

"'Safe'?" He repeated. "What happened? And most importantly, how did I get back here?"

Ember blinked at her brother's confusion, before smiling sweetly. "You can thank him." She gestured to the dragon beside her.

Virin saw that Nightwing was at his cave's entrance alongside his sister. "Nightwing..." he growled.

"Easy." He raised his paws. "Listen, I'm sorry for how I behaved back at the capital. I was... worried for your safety, and wanting to make amends with you."

The young red stared at him for a few minutes, hoping to find a lie... but strangely, nothing. He gave a heavy sigh. "Apology accepted. I was... in a bad mood that time."

Ember raised an eyeridge. "In a bad mood?" she frowned. "You seems to be in a fresh mood every now and then."

"But he wasn't today." Nightwing said, choosing his words carefully. "Let's just say, he was just a bit excited for the mission."

"Excited?" Virin and Ember asked at the same time.

Rubbing his neck, the black drake nodded. "Yeah. And, it seems he wasn't ready just yet with the investigation. He needed a bit more time."

"Guess you're right." Virin said slowly. For now, all he needed was a break from today's mission, and think of what happened back there.

Everything seems to be going to normal, right?

---

Alright, I'll stop there. I want to say this is one of the longest chapters in this season, the next one is going to be a bit longer. Also, this was the first appearance of Dark/Evil Virin. I wanted him to have darkness in him to have the plot of this story to be a bit more darker than the rest of MLP fanfics I've read so far.

Next time: It has come! After three more years of training, Virin is ready to enter the trial he has been waiting for. With his new friends, he'll meet more dragons he'd never met, some friendly, and some who's like Garble and his gang. What can be going wrong in the trial?

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Alright, so this is where the plot really gets going. The first twelve was just a beginning to the real point of the story. I'll just point out that there will be a few references to the Land Before Time franchise in the story, specific the "Adventuring" song, hence why the main characters of this season has sung it last chapter.

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. A Land Before Time character in this chapter belong to Universal Pictures.

With that outta the way, let the story continue!

---

Six years.

Six years has gone by after Ember found and took him in. Virin, since three years ago, wanted to train with more intensity in his exercises. He'd been doing that for two years, his body had grown significantly, along with his wings' shape. His muscles had grown a bit more than last time, he'd also meditated with his "considered" father to help him being more calmer in nature, just as his former ego had almost disappeared.

Not only had he been training, he also hung out with his friends, Nightwing and Zach, a few more times, mostly before he was sent on a mission from the Dragon Lord; to the minotaurs' kingdom, the griffins', the zebras', and so on. His friends had been joining him in most of the missions, though they were merely investigations and not really missions, as Torch had told them.

Virin had also more fights with Garble and his gang, nearly at the point where his darkness took control over him. Ember managed to calm him down when he was out of hand, his aggressive personality had been there all the times he'd been fighting Garble. Ember suspected his aggressive side was from his birth father, who was a red dragon like him as well. Virin had been having dreams about the ponies for a few months, but thanks to his parents' arrivals, he was able to sleep peacefully.

That didn't stop, however, as when his dreams was gone, he was now having nightmares. Nightmares about a giant predator that scares him to death in the middle of the night. His nightmares saw it as a huge reptile-like creature. This had been going on for about a half year, not even his parents was able to secure the nightmares for him.

His sister and friends was unaware of his lack of sleep as he was training, but noticed his sleepy states now and then. He reassured them that he just had bad dreams, but they knew he was wrong.

Not wanting his friends and new family to worry about him, Virin had also searched for two friends to help him with his nightmares, though they were unnerved by them, and told him that they were merely from a bad sleep story. The dragons called themselves Amber and Minuette. The former was a bit hostile when she saw him, mostly when she noticed his scar on his left eye, but the latter was more cheerful and kind, as she broke him and Amber from each other before violence was at loose.

Virin had thanked Minuette for her help before a fight was issued. She shook it off, saying it was nothing.

A year before the day of the trial, he was still been having those nightmares about that giant predator. It was still scaring him, his parents couldn't help him, either. This had worried his sister to great heights. She'd wanted him to not have these nightmares.

The mystery behind Virin's powers of the darkness, however, remains unknown. For what they know, he loses consciousness whenever he gives himself to the dark power within him, the same almost goes for the glowing he had at the race those years back, but had no memory what happened afterwards.

---

The moonlight on the night stroke the land as every creature was sleeping through it. All dragons was sleeping tightly, having great dreams of the upcoming trial for some of them. Well, almost all dragons.

In his average cave, Virin was trashing on his pillow as his nightmare continued to plague his mind.

Running, he ran to find a safe place through the darkness. But sadly, there was nothing. Panic stroke him as he looked desperately around the endless darkness and shadows. It had been going on like this for over a year. These nightmares was getting worse every night.

Suddenly, he felt the ground below him shaking.

Virin jerked his head around, and panic and cold sweats now covered all over his shaking body. There, a large, dark green predator slowly walked up to him, the ground was shaking as it did. Its eyes were a blood red colour, giving the young human more panic as it was advancing to him.

"You can't escape from me," it said in a dark voice. Virin was now at the highest level of panic as he heard the dark, cold voice from the giant creature. It continued, "You will be mine. And when you do, you'll sink into eternal darkness forever. You'll never be able to see the light again."

"N-No," was Virin's shaking answer. The predator laughed evilly, enjoying seeing his helplessness. It continued its mark on advancing towards the helpless human.

"Enjoy seeing nothing but darkness!" Then, the titan brought its teeth down to the human's head. Virin screamed as he was about to get eaten.

Virin's eyes shot open, pulling himself up. He let out a scream, not to wake the sleeping dragons, of course. Noticing he was back in his cave, he let out a huge sigh of relief.

"I-It was just a bad dream," he mumbled, relieved. Looking out, he saw that the night was still out, the moonlight casting a light in the opening cave. He then noticed his hands were shaking fiercely.

"But that bad dream, that felt so real." he told himself, staring at his shaking pawss. "That giant reptile, just what was he? He wasn't anything I saw before. He couldn't had been an ancient creature, could he? If so, then how long ago had he been on the land?" Many questions were now filled in his mind about the creature.

Sighing again, the dragon tried to make his pawss stop shaking. "If the nightmare was real, then how come was I in my human form? If I was in this form, I could've taking it out by the mere sight of it, but I was so scared. Wait, scared? Dragons doesn't normally get frightened, right?" Feeling tired, he laid back down on his pillow, thankful for the nightmare to pass.

---

The nice, warm sun slowly stirred up in the sky, telling the creatures that morning has arrived. Every dragon slowly awoke and stirred. For one, however, Virin was still sleeping, unaware that today was the day.

Ember, who had slept the night like any other nights, was already standing outside her and her father's cave.

"Wonder how my brother is," she yawned.

"Still sleeping, I guess." Torch responded knowingly.

"Again, I will wake him." His daughter volunteered. Her father smiled gracefully. She walked to the right, to her brother's cave's direction.

Ember walked by the entrance, and noticed that Virin was... trashing around on his pillow. Her eyes were full of concern, and she ran in the cave. She started to approach her brother as he continued to trash around.

"Virin." She called worryingly. "Brother, wake up." The dragon's eyes shot open, he didn't notice her and he took on a defensive stance, ready for any attack from the predator he'd seen in his nightmares.

Strangely, Virin saw his sister and rubbed his eyes to focus. "Sis? What are you doing in here?" He asked tiredly.

"I saw you trashing on your pillow, and I was worried for you," she replied with great worry.

"It's nothi-" he was interrupted when his sister held her paw on his mouth.

"Don't you say that "it's nothing"!" She snapped. "I may not know what's wrong, but you're not going to tell me that it's "nothing"."

Virin sighed tiredly again. Ember took off her paw from his mouth as he spoke apologetically. "Sorry, for that I worried you. It's the same nightmare like every other night."

"The same one?" His sister repeated. Her brother nodded in confirmation, before letting out a loud yawn, noting to his sister that he was awake.

The duo then made their way out of the cave, meeting up with Virin's friends who were a few yards away from the entrance. One of the females was a violet colour, her horns slightly curved, along with her wings. Her eyes were a greenish colour, her underbelly was a brilliant cyan blue, the tip of her tail had a blade at the end.

The other female had a light blue body, four darker blue diamond shaped spots on her thighs and scattered on her tail. Her eyes were a red orangish colour, she was standing on both her paws and legs. She featured four spikes on the back her head, two tusks on both of the sides of her mouth. Her tail shows a spade at the end.

"Hello, Amber, Minuette." The Princess greeted enthusiastically.

"Hello, Princess." The two greeted back.

"What are you guys doing here?" Virin asked his friends.

Nightwing answered for them. "We were just going to pick you up, for the trial, but it seems Princess Ember beat us to you." The young red glanced at his sister who looked away slyly.

This got Virin to raise an eyeridge. "I see." He looked back at the gang. "Then, what are we waiting for? Let's go!" His friends agreed with him, and they started to walk the path that led to the trial.

While walking, Virin was in his thoughts about last night. Just who was that creature anyway? The question still hung in his head. He silently shook his head. His friends and sister were oblivious to his condition.

What made them glance in his direction was a bright red light, coming from none other than Virin. They looked a bit surprised to see him in his human form, but that was what they hoped he was going to do.

"Why in your human form?" Zach wondered, staring at Virin's temporarily form.

"Thought of having some more time in this when we get to the trial grounds." The human responded, shrugging his shoulders.

"You're right," the two glanced at Ember, who nodded. "You were never been able to be in that form while you were training so intensely." Her brother smiled sheepishly at Amber and Minuette's curious stares.

" "Intensely"?" They asked at the same time.

"I just didn't want to feel weak, mostly to Garble." Was Virin's sheepishly reply. "And, sometimes, I was about to use "that" move." He didn't want to mention his "Flaming Meteor" attack, since it'll be a surprise for them at the last challenge of the trial.

The girls shook their head simultaneously. They knew him well enough. But, they were curious what he meant by "that move", though didn't want to press him.

After a couple more minutes, the friends made their way to the trial ground, a rather open field in the mountains, with a few enormous mountain sides. At the base of the mountains were the competitors and spectators who came to be in and watch the trial. The Dragon Lord himself was there.

"Welcome, my friends," the Dragon Lord greeted the gang. The gang greeted back warmly. Torch looked at his "son", whom seemed to be in his thoughts. He walked a bit closer to the young human, leaning down to his level. Virin's friends moved to the side as he did so.

"Is something wrong?" He asked the young human, who snapped his head up in alarm, but relaxed when he saw his "father".

"Something is, yes." Virin replied lowly, to Torch's raised eyeridges.

"If you want to talk about it, let's do it after the trial, alright?" The human only nodded in response. Torch rose back up after he confirmation.

"There's something odd about him, right?" Ember asked her father as she flew up to his shoulder. The Dragon Lord only stared at her, smiling reassuring.

Zach, Nightwing, Amber, and Minuette just looked at their leader as he was in his thoughts again.

"Welcome, my friends," a old, rich voice came out loudly. They all stopped their chatting and got their attention to the old dragon, who was standing on a ledge of a mountain side. "I am happy to inform you, that the day has come for you to compete in this thousand year's trial."

The dragons cheered, excited by the news.

"I want to express my gratitude for all the wonderful things you all have done to get to this point," the old dragon smiled with pride, looking at one particular human. "And, especially, for one creature in all my heart."

This got Virin to look up in alarm as he noticed from the corner of his eyes that every dragon looked at him. He smiled sheepishly by all the stares his way, before scowling at Garble, who stared at him with hatred in his eyes.

The old dragon continued, getting their attention back to him. "For this day, I hope to be a perfect one, I want all dragons in the land, exception to the younger ones, to participate for the title my ancestors has named;"Predator Hunters"."

The dragons cheered again, louder this time.

"For the trial, the challenges will be journey, hunt, and battle," the old dragon continued to announce. "The rules are quite simple. For the journey, we will have your parents to secure that you doesn't take shortcuts."

The dragons murmured in confusion among themselves.

The old dragon stared at them. "You really think we would just make it easy for you?"

No, you wouldn't. Virin responded telepathically to the old one, who smiled warmly at the silent answer from the young human. The telepathic communication power that he used was a gift to him by his dead parents on his fifteen hatchday, he was happy to receive such amazing power.

Beside the old dragon, was another one, but much younger than him. He had green scales, scars that seemed to have come from many battles, his eyes was a brownish colour, his wings curved like the older dragon. His head featured two horns that curved downwards, his underbelly was a rich gold colour. his tail had a hammer shaped at the end.

"Enough!" The green dragon bellowed to the murmuring dragons, who stopped and stared at him.

"Thank you," the old one thanked gratefully. "You may give the standard rules." The scarred dragon nodded and gave them out.

Virin and his gang, they all listened instantly to the rules giving to them. They all accepted no cheating, since they always worked together in teamwork, surpassed even Garble and his gang's teamwork.

For Virin, however, he seemed to be in his thoughts while listening to the rules, mostly about the giant, dark green creature. I wonder if it'll show up in the far future, he silently sighed as he stared around, observing the terrains.

Come on Virin, snap out of it. He scolded himself. You know that creature can't possibly be here. It was probably extinct long ago. You will be safe. That last line echoed in his mind.

Ember glanced at her brother for a few seconds, her eyes showing worry, then looked up at her father. He looked back at her, same expression.

"Let's begin the journey," everyone looked back at the old dragon. "You'll be walking to the rock formation that looks like a dragon from the past. Then, we will begin the second challenge." The dragons murmured among themselves, but followed the two dragons in front.

As they walked, Virin's gang started to chat to themselves.

"What do you think will happen?" Nightwing started, conversationally.

"Dont know." Amber shrugged, she was standing on all four as she walked alongside her friends. "Must be something important at the third challenge."

"I think it'll be like a treasure hunt at the end." Minuette guessed.

"Didn't you hear the old one?" Zach reminded her. "He said it'll be a battle, not a treasure hunt!" This caused the violet dragoness to grumble in disappointment.

"Who do you think will win all this, huh, Virin?" Minuette asked the red drake, who looked up at her, alarmed. She raised an eyeridge at his sudden move.

"I-I don't know," he stuttered. "Never done a trial like this before."

"Really?" She frowned. "You've done a race before, remember?"

"That was different!" Virin snapped harshly. His friends took a small step back at his sudden harshness. Seeing his friends like that, made him sigh in frustation. "Sorry. My mood isn't as good as it used to."

"You're in a bad mood?" Amber gave a small laugh of disbelief. "You've never been in one, only a good mood, from what I remembered."

"I know," Virin rolled his eyes. "But, I'm just not yet ready for this."

"Well, it's too late for that now." A six voice joined in. The four friends looked up to see their leader's sister walking up to them.

"Sis?" The human pondered. "What are you doing here, with us, I mean."

"I overheard your talk, and thought I would see to you, making sure you're good for the hunt." His sister answered kindly.

"Oh, don't worry, Princess Ember." Nightwing leaned his left shoulder on Virin's, making him quite uncomfortable. "We're all ready, right, guys?" The others nodded in agreement. Virin shoved the black drake's shoulder off him, and glared at him, who smiled sheepishly back.

As they stopped for a moment, they all looked at Virin, who gave an rather uncomfortable stare back.

"What?" He asked.

"Are you even okay?" Ember asked.

"Sure. I'm fine." Virin lied. "Why'd you ask?"

"From the tone in your voice, I can tell you're not fine."

The human sighed in irritation. "I'm fine." He desperately wanted to get going, not having this small talk.

Ember sighed in return, and walked back to her father.

The others' eyes darted back and forth between the two siblings.

"What was that all about?" Nightwing asked, breaking the silence.

"She's just overprotective for me now." Was his friend's response.

"We can see that." Minuette said, nodding knowingly.

"Let's go and not be left behind, shall we?" Zach then called. This alerted the group as they saw that the dragons was near the two mountain sides close the open field. They all sprinted as fast as they could, not wishing to be out of the trial.

As they got much closer to the two mountains, Virin was in his thoughts again.

Just why was I reacting like that? The thought echoed in his mind. I've never been that way before.

You sure haven't, son. He heard his mother's sweet voice.

Mom?

I heard your conversation, she replied. And, I'm a bit worried that you'll get severely hurt.

Don't worry, my dear. His father's voice reassured. From the obstacles that had stood in his way, he seemed to have overcome them just fine.

I know. His mother responded. But, I can't help but worry, especially for that Garble dragon. He seems to be quite a bully, and a good fighter.

"A good fighter". Ha! Their son scoffed. He's nothing compared to the training I went through.

We know, son, his parents said. But you must not understimate his abilities. Not even you know all his techniques yet.

Oh, I know, I know. Virin sighed silently.

"Virin, you okay?" Nightwing asked him, causing him to glance at him.

"Yeah, fine." The human assured, giving a small smile.

The others looked at each other, before shrugging. They made it to the mountain side a few seconds later, seeing all the dragons there. Garble and his gang stood proudly, puffing their chests out.

The Gang noticed them, and scowled at them.

They came first?! They all thought shocked.

The old dragon saw all the dragons in one place, and smiled warmly. "Well, it looks like we're all here," he noted in his old, rich voice. The dragons gave simultaneously nods to him.

"Ha," Garble laughed as he poked Virin's shoulder with a talon. "Who's the best dragon, now?"

"Don't get overconfident," his rival warned. "It might be your downfall."

"As if," the taller dragon scoffed.

"Please, settle down you two," the old dragon said to them harshly. The two rivals looked sheepishly at him. Then, beside the old one, the scarred green dragon stepped forward. All the dragons' eyes settled on him.

"Alright," he said in a thrilled voice. "Now that we're all gathered, let us begin the second challenge: the hunt." Everyone cheered with excitement, wanting to get it done with. The scarred dragon then gave the rules out. "For the hunt, you'll be hunting in the Everfree Forest, for the manticores that resides there."

The dragons gave simultaneously gasps, and began to argue with the scarred green dragon.

"What?!"

"That's not fair!"

"We would be doomed!"

"Fools!" The old one roared loudly, causing the dragons to rub their poor ears. "Do you really expect it to be easy?! If it were, you will bring nothing but shame and disgust to our whole kind!"

The dragons began to sheepishly apologize. Garble, his gang,,and Virin and his gang, gave heated glares at each other. They began to walk closer to one another, feeling the tension around them rising.

"This will be where we go alone," Garble told his gang.

"We will also be going alone," Virin told his, still glaring at his taller rival. Their gang glanced at them and each other, not knowing why they would go on a solo hunt. Then they knew; it was to prove to the other that he or she was better.

The gangs nodded in understanding, walking back to their places while their leaders were still glaring heatedly to one another, clenching their fist and paws all the while. Their rivalry was strong. The strongest rivalry that ever was in the Lands, even for only six years.

Ember glanced at the two. Knowing one of their fights could get out of hand, even if one of them had special powers, they could fight for more than three hours straight.

Torch noticed his daughter's expression, he said lowly, "You shouldn't worry for your brother. He can handle himself."

"I know," his daughter sighed lowly. "But, what if they were the ones to win the next part of the trial? Then they would be the ones to battle. I don't want my brother to have another long fight, one that is near identical to the one two years ago."

The Dragon Lord slowly nodded, not wanted everyone to have their attention to him. "I know what you mean," he whispered. "That time, they nearly destroyed one of the arenas our ancestors had build. Talk about some admirable power they wield."

Virin, who had telepathically heard his "father" and sister's talk, was more focused on his rival, Garble. "I'm going to win, you can bet on it."

"Dream on." Garble taunted. "You can't even handle two manticores for a few seconds. You'll be out before you know it."

The human growled dangerously at him, mostly for the taunting. Out of all the dragons, he was the easiest to pick on, even if he had friends at his side. Garble was the only one of the taller dragons who still mocked him. He also couldn't forgive Azam for the scar on his left eye those years back. That was one of the bad memories he ever wanted to forget in his mind.

"We'll see about that," Virin growled in a challenging way.

"Please, my friends," the old dragon sharply said to the two, "step aside from each other." They did so, but didn't leave their eyes from each other. The old one cleared his throat, about to announce. The dragons focused their attention to him. "Let the hunt part begin!"

The dragons cheered and went to the dark forest, preparing to hunt down the manticores that resides there.

[Insert song: Heart of Courage Extended here.]

After a few minutes of running, Virin, in his dragon form, came to an open clearing that was perfect for a fight. "Now," he calculated, "if I was a manticore, where would I attack my prey?" As if on cue, two manticores, coloured yellow on the body of a lion, they had a pair of bat-like wings, a scorpion's tail that looked poisonous, their mane was a red colour.

Virin smirked; his first two preys was in his sight. He could just feel his victory. One of the manticores charged at him, a forepaw with claws that looked sharp, raised in the air. The young dragon rolled to the side, barely missing the blow from the manticore. He looked at the tail, thinking it was a point hole for him to win against this one. He charged with his teeth visible as he opened his jaw. He bit the manticore's side, causing it to roar in pain as he did so.

The second manticore roared in anger, and charged at the dragon who dared attack its friend. This caught Virin off-guard as he narrowly dodged the attacking manticore's tail, which hit the first one in the back, making it roar in pain once more.

Phew, that was close. He thought, relieved. Virin, wanted them to be finished, ran up with his jaw open as he showed his sharp teeth. He hovered up on the second manticore's back, catching it by surprise. He bit down on its neck, causing it to roar in agonizing pain as it fell on the ground, unable to move, but rose up after the dragon flew from its back.

The two manticores, who Virin noticed, then began to glare at each other, as if to communicate. The dragon raised an eyeridge, wondering what they could be saying. The manticores nodded and charged at Virin at the same time. The young dragon, noticing this, and, as fast as lightning, vanished, making the mantocires look around in confusion.

Virin, wanted to finish this, sped right in front the manticores, catching them off-guard. The speed of this dragon was incredible. It was like lightning. The young dragon opened his mouth, confusing the manticores, until they were hit by a tremendous strength of fire. They were caught on flames, which got Virin to realize that wasn't supposed to happen.

Oops, he thought, realizing his mistake. The old dragon and the scarred green explained to bring back the manticores that was residing in the forest, not to burn them and bring back burnt ones.

He growled out loud as he punched the ground. "Dammit!" He cursed. "And here I thought I was going to show them burned manticore bodies. My mistake." Just then, after the fire calmed down around the manticores, and to his surprise and shock, a number of around twenty more manticores came out of their hiding places, surrounding him with a vicious and threatening way.

Seeing them all surrounding him, made him to only mutter, "Ooh, man..." He wasn't prepared to fight so many of them in one place. His expression changed from surprise and shock, to a more terrified one.

---

With Nightwing...

Walking, Nightwing patrolled his area as he searched for the manticore he wanted to fight. His search had led him to one of the deepest places of the forest, the sky was dark and cold, clouds was out, which confused him a little. Why would there be clouds in the middle of the day?

His train of thoughts was interrupted by a mighty roar. He looked and saw his worthy opponent. There, in the front of an entrance, was a rather large manticore. Its build was impressive. It had an armour on it, which was a bronze colour. Its tail was significantly longer than most of its species. An perfect opponent for him.

To his surprise, Nightwing was amazed that the manticore spoke, in a telepathically way.

Welcome, dragon, it greeted. What brings you to my territory?

Talking out loud, the black drake answered, "I was finding an opponent for me to battle against. But, it seems no one was good enough. You seems to be worthy enough."

Hoho, the manticore laughed. Nightwing couldn't understand why it was laughing. I must say, it continued, I am rather surprised by the sudden challenge, by a dragon, no less.

"Why is that so surprising?" Nightwing asked aloud.

No dragon has ever set foot in my territory, the manticore responded. In fact, you're the first who ever stood in it.

Nightwing's eyes widened a bit. No dragon has ever walked into this terrain? Well, it IS the Everfree Forest, so no surprises there. The black dragon narrowed his eyes at the manticore.

"Do you want to accept my challenge or not?" He asked. "I have a trial to complete." The manticore smirked, delighted by his request, but was curious to this trial of his.

I accept. It accepted. There will be no interruption in our duel, how does that sound?

"That'll be fine by me." Nightwing nodded in thanks. A challenge with no interruption. Just what he wanted.

The manticore looked around the area, probably telling the spectators to not interfere. They understood and walked away a bit. Then, the manticore charged at the black dragon with its claws raised, ready to strike.

Nightwing narrowly dodged the attack, getting ready for one of his own. He charged at the manticore, jaw opened to show his sharp teeth, and bit down onto the manticore. He flinched as he suddenly felt a headache come to his head.

"I see," he noted. "So, the armour is not just for decoration. It's to protect your body from any close combat."

The manticore laughed, happily he might add. You got it right. I chose the best that I could find. This armour also proves it. It then charged at Nightwing, its tail preparing to infect some poison to the dragon. The black dragon dodged by spreading his wings and flew backwards. He was glad that the wind was at his side in this battle.

"Not bad," he admitted. The manticore smiled, pleased with the dragon as well.

Not so bad yourself, dragon, it added. You have my respect in this battle. Then, it charged at the black drake, who rolled to the side, narrowly dodging its claws. Nightwing gave a growl, and flew up to the air, before charging down at the manticore's back with full speed. The manticore noticed this and hovered backwards, dodging the hit. The black dragon then opened his mouth, ready to unleash his dark fire, to which his opponent saw. The manticore flew up to the air, he was unlucky, however, as Nightwing's dark fire engulfed around its body as he had flown right after his foe.

The manticore roared in agonized pain as it felt the dark fire melting its bronze armour to pieces. The pieces shattered to the ground, completely exposed. The manticore's eyes widened in horror, seeing its perfect armour torn to pieces by this dragon who dared to burn it. It looked ar Nightwing with a venomous glare as he roared in anger and hatred. It charged at the dragon, who was caught off-guard, but held composure and dodged to the side, barely escaping his opponent's wrath.

That was close, Nightwing exhaled in his mind. Better not underestimate him. He glanced back to the manticore, and flew to the air while opening his mouth in the process, preparing for another dark fire attack. The manticore noticed this, and flew right at the dragon in midair!

Nightwing's eyes focused on his foe, not worrying a bit. His mouth of dark flames was slowly forming into a ball, ready to fire. He launched his attack as the manticore neared him, causing it to roar in utter pain as it fell back down on the ground, creating a crater as it did so.

Nightwing panted, glad that the fight was over. He hovered back down, checking his manticore prize. It looked perfectly fine, small burn marks, but nothing too serious for him to carry back.

"And, I declare myself the winner," he said, loud enough for the spectators to hear, who glared at him, but retreated back to the dark forest.

---

With Zach...

Walking, walking, Zach continued to walk through the Everfree Forest, not spotting a single manticore for his opponent yet. He sighed in depression, feeling his loss already.

"Why can't I just find one manticore resident in this damn forest?" He mumbled angrily to himself, looking all over the area in hopes of finding one, but sadly there was none. He was beginning to feel hopeless, when a sudden roar, or two, came in his direction.

Zach looked up just in time to see two manticore coming out from their hiding places, ready to strike the intrusion of this dragon who trespassed in their territory. In his mind, he was feeling a little frightened from these manticores, they seems like tough opponents with their muscular build bodies, sharper claws from any other manticores. The only thing he was most frightened about, was those poisonous tails that they had.

Just why did I agree to this?! He panicked in his mind, feeling very scared now. He couldn't handle two manticores all by himself. He needed help.

You'll find your courage, young one, a deep, calm voice said in his mind. Zach could feel that this was probably one of the Shadow Protectors of the past that was in this world. How was it so sure that he would find his courage? He was scared, not to mention, frightened.

Suddenly, one of the manticores charged at him, one paw ready to strike. Zach shrieked and narrowly dodged the hit. Aware of his personality, his friends could've sense that he was sometimes scared.

That was a close one, Zach breathed with relief in his mind, glad he evaded the strike, but the manticores was not. The one who attacked was angry, it roared and charged at him again, ready for another strike.

Here, I will lend you some of my strength, he heard the voice offer, as he suddenly felt a power surging through his veins. His body was also glowing faintly, to the manticores obliviousness.

I feel strange, but stronger now. Zach thought as he looked over his brown body. He did not notice the faint glow that had happened just as he felt the boost through his body. He looked at the manticores, his eyes glowing with an unknown glow, to which the manticores was slightly scared of.

Zach roared out his battle cry, charging at the manticores, who shook off their uneasiness, and returned the roar and charged. The brown dragon, who now had small portion of Shadow, vanished as he looked at the shadow under his opponents. The manticores looked around in confusion, wondering where the dragon vanished to. Suddenly, the dragon reappeared right behind them and let out a strange brown dragon breath attack, which made contact with the manticores, who roared in sudden pain as they felt the attack from the drake. He opened his jaw, showing his sharp teeth, and leaped onto one of the manticores' back, and bit down, causing the manticore he was on roar in pain, who then fell to the ground, eyes slowly closing.

The second manticore glanced at its fallen partner and glowered venomously at the dragon who dared to strike its friend. It charged at the dragon, who dodged by rolling down from the manticore he was on, and let out his strange dragon breath attack at the manticore, who dodged by flying up to the air. Zach glared in annoyance as he saw the manticore dodge his attack. He roared and flew up to the manticore, who suddenly smirked deviously and charged down at the dragon. Their contacted attacks made them disappear in midair!

The two opponents quickly appeared in a brown and yellow light, but disappeared again as fast as their speed carried them. The two battled this way for minutes. The air was filled with brown, yellow/red light as both the dragon and manticore appeared and disappeared again and again.

Zach, on the other hand, was really surprised to see that one manticore was able to match a dragon's speed through the air. He gave his foe his highest respect.

The manticore, too, silently gave its opponent its respect. They were equally strong in the air. The two appeared again, glaring at each other while in the air, but quickly disappeared in a brown, yellow/red light as their speed came to the battle again. If they had spectators, they would probably not be able to see them.

Zach noted that this manticore had probably exercised its wings to match a faster winged opponent. This made him to give it the most respect it deserved from one of his species.

Wanting to finish this, the two stopped as they appeared again, this time, on the solid ground. While glaring at each other, Zach opened his mouth as his strange dragon breath slowly formed an even more strange ball of light and shadow. While he was a brown dragon, two of his ancestors was a Light and Shadow dragon respectively.

The manticore was slightly surprised to see this strange ball that was forming in its opponent's jaw. To the most shocked expression, the brown dragon launched his light and shadow ball from his mouth, which engulfed the manticore in a mixture of its colours. It roared in utter pain as its eyes slowly closed as it had a blurry image of the dragon, until it fell to the ground, unable to battle anymore.

Zach panted heavily, but that was quickly replaced with a happy and excited expression. He had finally defeated two manticores, probably enough for him to be in the next part of the trial.

"I dunno how," he muttered to himself, "but, somehow, I managed to win." He looked up at the blue sky. "Qonot, one of the Shadow Protectors, was it really you who gave me that strength for this fight?"

No answer.

But that was already made clear to the brown dragon as he smiled gratefully. "If you can hear me, then, you have the most highest respect for helping me."

---

With Amber...

Amber walked through the dark forest, searching for her opponent, or opponents. She had a feeling that two of her friends had already defeated theirs. This made her slightly jealous. She really wanted to find the manticores, and it would be now.

"Why am I having this strange feeling that two of my best friends has already passed this part of the trial?" She angrily mumbled to herself, as she looked to her frontpaws. She was walking on all four as she had been wandering through this forest, unable to find a single manticore. Maybe her friend, Minuette, had the same feeling?

Amber looked up to see the trees, sighing. Why can't she just find one opponent worthy enough for her? It seems like they were cowards and ran away.

At that thought, as if to answer it, three mnticores roared in the nothing distance, to which Amber gave a small smile, glad that she had finally found her opponents.

Amber noticed that her opponents' bodies had been carefully build in order to fight a strong foe to their kind. She gave a smile to herself, she was finally happy to had found them.

"Now, why don't we get this on the way, gentlemen?" She asked them, to which they roared in response. Amber smiled as they accepted her challenge. She readied her body, standing perfectly still, waiting for her foes to attack.

The first manticore charged at the light blue dragon, who dodged by rolling to the side, evading the attack. The manticore roared in frustation and charged at her again.

No brain, no plan. Just like the simple mindless animal it is. Amber thought to herself as she dodged another strike from the manticore, who, again, roared in frustration. Unable to let this fight against it continue, Amber opened her mouth, forming a ball of light blue ball, and, to the manticore's eyes of horror, fired at it, engulfing it in light blue flames, causing it to roar in pain as it fell to the ground, not moving anymore.

The second mnaticore roared in anger, seeing one of its partners had fallen. It charged at an incredible speed at the female dragon, who rolled to the side in order to avoid its attack. This made the manticore even more angry. It attacked again, but with a more strategic one.

Amber rolled to the side, avoiding the second strike, but was hit by the next... coming from the poisonous tail. This caused her eyes to widen in terror and horror as she felt the poison infect her body slowly from the inside.

No, I can't die yet, she struggled to stand as she felt the poison slowly forming inside her entire being.

The two manticore partners smirked deviously to each other, noticing the dragon's struggle.

"YOU DARE TO ATTACK MY FRIEND?!" A female voice shouted angrily through the area. The manticores looked confusingly around, wondering where that voice came from.

Suddenly, a violet blur came crashing into the manticore who had infected poison to the light blue female, causing it to fall to the ground. Amber, while struggling to stand, looked to see Minuette stand protectively in front of her.

"M-Minuette?!" She struggled, shocked.

Said dragon who gave a small wink to her. "Missed me?"

"A-A bit..."

Minuette looked over at her friend, before her eyes widened in horror. "Did they infect poison to you?" Amber slowly nodded through her struggle. This caused the violet dragon to growl angrily at the manticores, who shrank back.

"Y-You can't defeat t-them by yourself..." Amber struggled to say as she fell to the ground, feeling the poison inside her body growing every second. Just then, a sound of a meteor, was heard over the forest.

Virin, was that you? Minuette silently wondered.

---

Back with Virin...

Growling, Virin glared at his fifteen manticore opponents. He had managed to take five out with his "Flaming Meteor" attack, to which had knocked the first five out cold.

Just how is there so many of them? He asked his parents.

That, we do not know, son, his father, to Virin's guess, shrugged unsure.

Suddenly, to Virin's surprise, a ball of fire came from above his head from behind. He glanced over his shoulder to see his rival, Garble, standing at the edge of the field, paws crossed.

"G-Garble?" He asked, shocked to see his rival.

"Hmph," the tall dragon huffed. "Can't even defeat fifteen manticores by yourself, can you?" This prompted Virin to growl at him, who shrugged in response. "Oh well, guess I have to help you out."

Virin was even more surprised. " "Help me out"?" He repeated. "Do you even know that we had to do this alone?"

Shrugging again, Garble gave a small grin. "Guess I just wanted to help you get pass this part of the trial, so you can face me in the last one."

The young red dragon rolled his blue-yellow eyes. "Guess, I have no other choice," he mumbled to himself, nodding to the taller one, who gave a small nod in return and walked up to stand beside him.

"Ready?" Garble asked his rival, while grinning at the manticores, who glared back.

"You know the answer." Virin replied. His rival nodded knowingly. The two stood ready, preparing to battle the manticores.

One of the manticores roared and charged at the younger dragon, who rolled to the side to avoid the being hit. Virin flew up to the air, with the manticore following. The red drake charged at his opponent, who did the same. The two collided, before disappearing in a red and yellow light.

Garble raised an eyeridge, noting that his rival's opponent must've exercised its speed and wings. He gave a sinister grin at two of the manticores in front of him, who growled back. One of them charged at the tall dragon, who easily avoided it by flying above it and rolled to avoid the poisonous tail. He gave the tail a hard kick with his right foot, which caused the manticore to roar in anger as it slid across the ground and charged in Garble's direction, who dodged by easily flying above it.

For Virin, he had a hard time as he and his opponent was fighting in midair. A red and yellow light lighting the sky as they battled side by side, above and under from each other. Virin gave his foe his respect for lasting this long. His fight with it in the air had been for more than a half hour. They had clawed the side of each other two or more times, their bodies had bumped into each other a number of times. They had also tried to kicking and punching each other's stomach, and head.

Virin's opponent silently gave him its huge respect for fighting and lasting this long against a single manticore.

Virin, wanting to finish this, quickly appeared right in front of the manticore, readying his body. The manticore stopped mere inches away from the dragon, who opened his mouth, forming a ball of fire, and launched it at the manticore, while hoping not to burn it. To his surprise, the manticore, with its speed, dodged the attack and flew straight at the Protector's head, making him to roar in annoyance, not in pain, as he had enough of this long fight.

Back on the ground, Garble had heard his rival's roar of annoyance, and briefly glanced up to him before rolling to the side to avoid a claw strike from a third manticore. He had battled two manticores, and defeated both of them with relative ease. His strength had grown over the six years, he had also been to a tournament that had happened in a weird place called Canterlot, where there was only nobles who disrespected some of the other creatures in the world, but respected the "ruler" of the place. He had won the tournament with the most easy opponents that were unable to defend themselves from his harsh and ferocious attacks.

Garble, again, rolled to the side from another claw attack from the same manticore, who snarled in irritation at his evading maneuvers. The tall dragon then charged at the manticore, ready to give it a hard punch as his right paw reared back, before punching its face right on the nose, causing it to break it and make it bleed with blood. The manticore stumbled back, rubbing its poor nose.

Up in the air, Virin dodged an air strike from one of the manticores on the ground, causing him to cancel his attack, which annoyed him even more. There was just no end to them. They just keep coming at them.

The manticore, who Virin had previously targeted, gave a roar of battle as it flew at the red dragon, who gasped but dodged the attack. Virin, who was now dealing with two manticores, growled at both of them, who growled back. Virin flew at the manticores, who returned the feeling and did the same. The dragon's attack made contact as al three of their charges collided with each other, which the two manticores pushed the red dragon back, to his surprised expression, but it quickly turned to irritation.

"You just don't give up, do you?" He narrowed his eyes as his foes did the same. Virin, feeling the strongest strength within him rise, was now pushing the two manticores back, to their surprised looks.

Garble, who had defeated two of his opponents, had a noticeable surprise expression as he saw his rival pushing two manticores back as he gained the upper paw.

"Well, that was surprising," he whispered to himself, before rolling aside from a new paw strike from a fourth manticore, who growled at the tall dragon, who growled right back at it. They just keep coming.

Garble, feeling a strange energy surging through him, got to his battle stance as his fourth opponent did the same. He started to attack his fourth opponent, who narrowly dodged the hit. The manticore responded by throwing its poisonous tail at the tall dragon, who lazily dodged by stepping back two inches from it, making the manticore to growl in frustration. Then, Garble gave a similar punch to the manticore's nose like he did with his third manticore opponent, breaking its nose as well, causing it to stumble back to rub its poor nose.

Smirking deviously, Garble gave harsh punches to the same hit point he had previously with his opponent, causing it to roar in agonizing pain as its bleeding nose was being torn apart by this dragon. The tall dragon gave another harsh punch, this time at its right front paw, causing it to fell to the ground, helplessly as its opponent senselessly attacking it with harsh kicks to its stomach. All the attacks made the poor manticore to roar the most painful one it ever had as its eyes slowly closed.

What brutal strength, Virin thought, feeling sorry for the poor manticore, the same was his own opponents as they both let out a roar as they felt tears coming from their eyes. This made the young drake glance at them as he looked confused by their expressions. But, they were not expressions. They were emotions. Tearful emotions. Shouldn't manticores be mindless animals, and not have any emotion? Guess he was wrong about them.

Deciding to spare the manticores that tearfully left the area, Virin joined his brutal rival and went back-to-back with him.

"Ready for another round, Virin?" Garble smirked as he side-glanced at the young drake.

"Yes, but this time, not as brutal as you had did with that poor one." Virin replied, sadly looking at the dead manticore, who had blood cover its body. Garble shrugged, as though saying,"Whatever".

The remaining manticores let out roars of war as the two rival dragons let out their own roars of war, and charged at each other, with both of them taking four of the last eight.

[Insert song: Fight Song here.]

One of the four manticores that Virin faced charged at him with full speed, raising its right claw as it neared him. The drake dodged by rolling to the side, before glaring at his new opponent. Then, Virin, not as brutal as his rival, gave his opponent a kick by its left paw, causing to fall to the ground. The drake gave it some hard punches in the stomach, still not as brute as his rival, making the manticore to roar in pain as it felt the punches.

Virin, then, opened his jaw, showing his sharp teeth, and bit down on its neck, making it roar in pain again as its eyes closed, dead. The second manticore roared and charged at the red dragon, who quickly looked at it, and narrowly evaded a claw attack from the manticore who attacked him.

The manticore gave a threatening growl, lifting its poisonous tail up, ready to poison its foe. Virin took notice of this, and rolled forward, right under the manticore as its tail missed its target. The manticore gave a surprised expression as the dragon that was under it gave a hard kick to its stomach, sending it flying to the air, letting out a pained roar.

By his part, Garble, who had narrowed his yellow eyes at his first opponent, let out a loud roar, and charged at the manticore in front of him, who let out its own roar and charged as well. The manticore tried a claw strike attack, but the tall dragon dodged by rolling to the left, he gave his own claw attack by slashing its eye, scaring it as the manticore let out a painful roar. Garble then got close to the manticore, and bit his sharp teeth in the manticore's left paw, causing it to roar another painful one. The tall dragon smirked in victorious. Then, he gave a kick, that was not as brute as his last ones, to its scarred eye, making it roar in pain again, falling to the ground, closing its eyes, now unconscious.

The manticores partners gave out roars of anger as the first one charged at the tall drake, who evaded the attack by flying to the air. Garble, as before, opened his jaw, showing his teeth, and bit down at the manticore's right wing, causing it to roar in pain, but shook him off, catching him by surprise.

How did it do that?! Garble wondered, enraged by its sudden move.

From his battle, virin was getting a hard time taking down two manticores as one of the last ones, who didn't want to wait anymore, had charged at him, which had caught him by surprise.

Dodging an claw attack, the young drake glared heatedly at his opponents as they did the same. All these manticores had passed the time long enough, he was getting tired as well.

How can I take them out? He tiredly asked his parents, who was getting worried themselves by this long fight.

We will give you the strength to do it, my child, his mother replied sweetly. Just then, his body began to glow with a tremendous power, power he hadn't felt before. The two manticore opponents gave startled expressions at the glowing dragon, who gave a confident stare back.

Then, unexpected to the manticores, the young drake suddenly vanished from sight. This made Garble and his opponents to glance at the battle from the other side of the field. Just then, the drake appeared again right behind his foes from the speed his parents gave him, catching them by surprise and shock. Virin let out a roar, and ran between tho manticores he faced, before kicking them by the side, making them to stumble back from the hit.

Garble raised an eyeridge of surprise. he certainly didn't expect that to happen to his rival.

Wanting to finish their fight, the tall dragon gave his two opponents hard kicks to their right paws, catching them by shock. He also clawed their right and left eyes, causing them to roar in pain. The third manticore had enough of this. It charged and swiped at the tall dragon's feet, making him to stumble to the ground in surprise, but this just enraged him.

Garble let out an enraged roar and gave a brutal punch to the manticore in front of him right in its left eye, causing it to roar in agonized pain as its eye felt like it just got out. He gave another brutal punch to the right eye of the manticore, making it to roar agonizing pain again, and stumble back, but froze as the tall dragon gave another brute punch, this time to its mouth, causing many of its teeth to fall out and shatter to pieces, causing the manticore to roar the most painful one it ever let out, falling to the ground, unconscious.

The two manticores let out fearful screeches as they tried to get away, but Garble, controlled by rage, grabbed them by the necks, squeezing hard, making them to roar in pain.

Virin looked at the scene that was on the other side of the field, widening his eyes in horror. His rival, Garble, was being controlled by his rage, something his "father", Torch, once told him about the tall dragon.

"GARBLE, STOP!" He screamed to the dragon, who heard it, and let go of the poor manticores who felt to the ground, rubbing their necks. Garble then looked at his rival, who had fear in his eyes just as his own foes had.

"W-what?" Garble forcefully let out in confusion, his rage ceases from his mind. Virin just breath out a huge sigh of relief, thanking himself quietly that his rival had returned to normal.

Hearing two roars, Virin glanced back at his opponents, who was in their battle stances, ready for more. The young drake smirked in acceptance, taking his own battle stance, getting himself ready for their assaults.

One of the two manticores charged at the red drake, a paw in the air. Virin evaded the assault by flying to the side, then clawed the manticore's right eye, causing it to roar in pain as its eye was now scarred. Then, with a blurry sight, the manticore lifted its poisonous tail and struck forward, hoping to poison the dragon it was facing. But, Virin, however, dodged the attack by rolling forward, right under the belly of the manticore, catching it by surprise. He then gave a hard kick to its belly, sending it flying to the sky. It, however, responded by spreading its wings and charged down at the dragon, who rolled out of its way, barely dodging the hit.

The second manticore let out its roar of war, and charged at the young dragon, who smiled with confidence, feeling the power within him, and dodged the charge with his new speed. Then, Virin, with his wings spread, flew right into the manticore by the side, sending it towards a group of trees, making some of the trees fall by the body of the manticore. The manticore, by anger, charged at the dragon again, raising a paw for an attack. Virin evaded the strike by flying to the side, before ramming into it by the same spot as before, sending it to another group of trees, making some of them fall for the contact by the manticore.

As the manticore was about to get up, a set of five claws from the dragon, struck its belly, causing it to roar in pain as its eyes slowly closed, falling back down to the ground, now unconscious.

The manticore's last partner, who had seen it fall, let out a cry of war, and charged at the dragon who dared killing its friend. Virin noticed it from the corner of his left scarred eye, narrowly evading the assault from it by rolling to the right side.

The manticore let out an frustrated growl, before lifting its tail and thrust it forward, ready to give the dragon poison. The dragon, however, saw it coming. He dodged it by rolling backwards, to his foe's surprise. He then kicked it in the jaws, not as brute as his rival, but enough for it to break some of its teeth. Virin then bit his teeth down to its neck, causing it to roar in agonized pain as it felt the sharp teeth from the dragon, before falling to the ground, now dead.

Standing up, Virin looked at his now dead opponents, letting out a big sigh of relief, glad that it was now over. He looked over to his rival, who had also defeated his opponents, who stared back at him, before walking over to him.

Garble stood over Virin, before giving him a smile of thanks, much to the dragon's surprise. "Well, I think I have to thank you for helping me out from the situation I was in."

Virin shook his head. "No, I was the one who should be thanking you for helping me." This made Garble's eyes to widen. "You were the reason we both would now be able to pass this part of the trial, getting ready for our battle."

Garble, still surprised, gave another smile. "Yeah, I guess so." Then he frowned. "But, we have to show them our goods, now don't we?"

"Yes." Virin nodded in agreement. "But, how can we get all of them back?" This made the tall dragon to frown in wonder.

We will give you the ability, my son, he heard his mother's sweet voice, just before he, and his rival, started to glow with their eyes glowing as well.

"Wasn't expecting that," Garble admitted. Virin nodded, agreeing with him. He certainly wasn't expecting this either.

...

As the sun reached high afternoon, Virin and Garble finally made it out of the Everfree Forest, with their prizes levitating above the ground while their eyes are glowing. As the two neared the statue of the dragon, which Virin finally guessed was one of his ancestors, they could see that all the other dragons made it there as well.

The dragons, even the Dragon Lord, the old one and the scarred dragon, was surprised to see the two rivals walking side-by-side, but the competitors were most shocked to see that they each had ten manticores, outnumbering their own.

Virin and Garble exchanged triumph grins as they saw that the other dragons had only two, or five of the manticores they had managed to catch, while two of Garble's gang managed to get seven, but were still not enough.

"Well..." The old dragon began, unsure what had happened, staring in surprise at the two rivals. "This is unexpected. Since only Garble and Virin was able to have more manticores, they have advanced to the third part of the trial."

The other dragons' eyes widened in shock. They were out. As the number of manticores they should have, it was above ten they should catch. They all stared in hatred at the rivals, most specific for being outnumbered by them in this part.

"And now..." The old one started again, but was interrupted by a feminine voice shouting.

"HEY!" They all looked to the source of the voice. "Why don't you help us out?! We have one dying here!" That was when Virin's eyes widened in terror and shock. There, on the violet dragon's back, was his friend, Amber, in bad shape, as she was in a green colour, mostly for something that could've had poisoned her.

"What happened?!" The young dragon asked, running up to his two friends, assisting Minuette by holding Amber's right paw.

"A manticore had an surprise attack, and infected poison to her by using its tail." The violet dragon explained. Virin gasped in horror; he couldn't let his friend die.

"Quick!" The scarred green called out in a commanding voice. "Get a healing crystal now!" Not wanting their friend die, Nightwing and Zach, desperate, got out an red crystal, one capable of healing poison.

The two friends ran up to their poisoned friend, and held the crystal close to her body. At first, nothing happened, but, bit by bit, the crystal started glowing and began to heal the light blue dragon, whose body was beginning to get to its normal colour, to Virin's big sigh of relief.

"Well, she should be fine now," Virin noted, before motioning his violet friend. "Come, why not take some rest? You might need it." She only nodded, tired to even talk back.

As their friends walked to Virin's cave, which he told Minuette was fine by him, Zach and Nightwing exhaled relief as they looked at each other.

"Well," the former said, "that was close." The black drake nodded, glad his friend survived the poison

After he got Minuette and Amber to sleep in his cave, Virin came back out to his friends, and glanced at the old dragon, who cleared his throat to get everyone's attention.

"Well," he started, "with that close comfort out of the way, let me explain the third part of the trial to you." The dragons cheered, exceptiong of Virin who was in thought. "This part, which will be a battle, will be in a stadium that has been used since two of the last World Protectors has ever been in the Lands."

The dragons murmured to themselves, excited to see this battle to get going.

"As only Garble and Virin, as I said before, will advance to this part, to battle against each other in a duel." The old dragon continued. The dragons cheered again. "They will battle in this stadium, inside the arena, to fight when one of them can't battle anymore, it'll be over, and the winner will have the title "Predator Hunter"." The dragons once again cheered, while the two rivals glared at each other, determined to win.

"Without any further explanations, let us walk to the stadium." Every dragon, both small and big, started to walk to the arena.

After a few minutes of walking, they all came to a stadium, which looked like an old-fashioned coliseum. Two statues of dragons overlooked the stadium, to Virin's another guess, was more of his ancestors.

They sure were popular, he thought. He had wondered who had even defeated them all those years ago, maybe if he asks his "father", he'll understand them better. After some few minutes of staring at his ancestors' statues, he walked with the dragons to the inside of the coliseum. The inside of it was pretty flat, a few rocks was in the battlefield, but nothing serious for him and Garble to fight.

Virin then noticed that his friends and the competitors from the trial, along with the spectators, was hovering to the stands. The only one who he noticed hasn't moved from his spot, was Garble, who had an intense glare at him, as if he was staring into his soul.

"Competitors, take your positions." The scarred dragon, who acted as the referee, called out. The two rivlas walked to their spots, readying themselves for any upcoming attack from the other.

[Insert song: Mother of All Battles here.]

Glaring at Virin, Garble started talking. "When this is over," he began, "I will finally have my reputation over you, for seeing how weak you truly are."

The young dragon only shrugged. "Whatever. You know those statues are my ancestors, right? Then it seems like I have the advantage, as how I am their descendant."

"Dream on." Garble growled viciously, still glaring. "Even if they are your ancestors, it doesn't matter now that I'm stronger than you, halfling."

Virin's eyes widened a bit. "Halfling?!" He roared. "That's it! You're going down!" He took his battle stance, with the tall dragon doing the same.

"Ready?" The scarred dragon called out. The rivals only nodded once. "Then begin!"

The two battlers roared and charged at each other, before colliding. Garble bit down at Virin's neck, causing him to roar in pain, but he returend the gesture by scratching the tall dragon's belly with his claws, making him to roar in pain as well.

Zach and Nightwing cringed. That looked like it had hurt.

Stepping back, Garble gave a tail swipe at Virin's feet, causing him to stumble to the ground on his back. The tall dragon then bit down his sharp teeth at the young dragon's left leg, making him roar in pain again, before his tail swiped the taller dragon's feet, making him to stumble to the ground as well. Virin got up, panting a bit as he stared at Garble's fallen body, whose eyes shot open and gave out a loud roar, causing the young drake to cover his ears.

The tall red stood up, glaring heatedly at his rival, who glared back. Around them, dragons started cheering for either of them, chanting their names all the while.

Whew, Virin breathed in his mind. He sure pack a bunch.

That he does, son. His father agreed. But, be careful. You don't know his true abilities yet.

I know, I know. Virin sighed silently. He gave out a roar and charged at his rival, who expected the charge, and stepped aside, letting a leg out, tripping the charging dragon to the ground, who spat out dirt, before glaring angrily at the tall dragon, who glared back.

"That was a dirty trick." Virin said, angered by the move.

"Hey, every dragon has a trick up their wings." Garble shrugged, uncaring. "You could've at least expecting me to do that, but you didn't, which means I will win."

"As if I care about tricks." Virin roared angrily at him. He charged again, only for a tail to swipe his feet to make him fall to the ground again, head down first, sliding across the dirty field.

"Hey, that was uncalled for." Nightwing yelled at the tall red.

Suddenly, a roar of rage caught both him and Garble off-guard, as the latter had little time to react as the young red gave him a charge at his back, before biting his tail, causing him to roar in pain. This made him to stare with a death glare around to the biting dragon, who still had his teeth onto his tail, not letting it go. Garble growled in a threatening way, before getting Virin off by punching him in the face, making him to stumble back in shock, but not long before he glared at him in anger. The tall dragon repeated his punch by giving a harsh punch to Virin's stomach, causing him to step back even more, holding a paw on the spot he felt the hit on.

Virin stared at Garble with a deadly glare, which was enough to scare either a pony or hydra. He opened his jaw, showing his teeth again. He ran up to bite down at Garble's tail again, but the tall dragon expected this from last time, punching him as he neared the tail, hitting him in the face again, causing him to stumble back.

Around them, dragons started to cheer louder for the show before them.

Garble gave his rival another punch, this time to the belly, making the dragon to hold a paw on it as he stepped back. Then, he did another punch to his rival, at the same spot, causing Virin to step back even more, but not before he gave another deadly glare at him. The young dragon fought back, holding his paws up to defend as the tall dragon made another punch to the face. Then, Virin swiped his tail at Garble's feet, causing him to fall to the ground, surprising him that he had fought back.

"Well," the tall dragon started, lifting himself up. "I wasn't expecting you to fight back. I only thought you were weak, but I guess I was wrong." Virin stayed silent, focusing on his opponent, mostly for the comment about being "weak", growling dangerously at Garble, who growled right back at him.

Virin then, not wanting him to be "weak", gave a roar of war and charged at the tall dragon with impressive speed, surprising his rival. With his speed, Virin got a direct hit to the belly on Garble, who stepped back from the sudden hit. Then, he gave a punch of his own, directing it right to the face of the tall red, who held his pained face as he stepped back from the punch. Garble, angered, lifted his claws up and gave a slight swipe at Virin's right wing, damaging it, causing him to roar in pain as he felt the sharp claws dig into his wing.

From her spot, Ember's eyes widened in shock, seeing her brother's wing being hit. "Hey," she called out, "wasn't that a bit brutal?!"

Garble only shrugged. "Everyone must do what they must in order to win a fight." He then looked at his panting opponent, who held his bleeding wing with a paw, head hanging down, as though motionless.

Why did he had to do that?! Virin cried in his mind. Now I have a bad wing!

Do not worry, son, he heard his parents. We will fix that up for you.

To everyone's, even Garble's, surprise, Virin's body began to glow as his bleeding wing was being healed within the glow. The blood on his stomach was also being healed. Then, his head slowly moved up, his eyes glowing with a multi-coloured light.

"How..." Garble began, bewildered by what happened to his rival's eyes. "HOW DID YOU MANAGE TO HEAL YOURSELF?!" He was obviously pissed by the now-healed dragon in front of him.

"Let's just say," Virin started, slowly walking over to his original spot. "I was treated by someone from within me." Garble also returned to his original spot, facing his somehow healed opponent. They were ready for round two of their duel.

"Well," Garble began, "whoever healed you, that doesn't matter to me. Let's just fight!" Virin gave him a smile, before opening his mouth. A ball of fire formed within it and he launched it towards the tall dragon, while it was engulfed in a fiery tornado, causing Garble's eyes to widen a bit, before giving a wicked smirk as he let the fireball tornado engulf his entire being, shocking their audience.

The dragons around them gave simultaneously gasps, shocked to see what happened to their protector's rival.

"Wasn't that a bit too much?!" A dragon exclaimed.

"Yes! It was!" Another agreed.

Suddenly, from within the fiery tornado, Garble's wings blew it away from creating a gust of wind, surprising Virin at this movement.

"How?" Was all Virin managed to say after his shocking state.

"Want an answer?" Garble mocked. "Then, I will happily oblige." He then shot a large ball of fire towards Virni, who gave a yelp of surprise as he felt the large fireball collide with his chest, making him to fall backwards to the wall behind him.

Nightwing an Zach winced at this.

"Ooh. He's gonna feel that in the morning." The former said solemnly.

"He's feeling it right now." The brown dragon replied, sharing a glance with the black drake.

Virin groaned as he lifted himself up to his feet, glaring heatedly at his rival, who gave a evil grin back at him. Then, suddenly, Virin started to glow the same colour as before, surprising Garble who then gave another wicked grin.

Ember, on the other paw, was more surprised to see her brother glowing again. "What's with him now?" She mumbled to herself.

Just then, Virin let out a screeching roar as he unleashed his newest attack, causing the whole stadium to shake from the unbelievable strength this power had. Garble, however, wasn't fazed by this and let the attack from his rival get to him as his body was a bit shaking, but remained unmoved. He, slowly, gave a smile that seemed to be of happiness, but were actually another wicked smile.

Why don't we show him our power? Garble asked his ancestors in his mind.

With pleasure, our descendant. One of his ancestors obliged. Then, from everyone else's shock, the tall dragon began to glow like the young dragon who didn't seem to be happy about this kind of power that's about to be used.

Garble let out a roar of war. "This is the end, Virin!" To the young drake's shock, bright red lightning was slowly forming between the taller dragon's paws, and it then fired toward him. Virin, who didn't have time to react, was engulfed in the lightning and let out a loud, painful scream.

...

Yawning, Amber slowly opened her eyes as she had heard that painful scream. From the corner of her eyes, she could tell that she wasn't in her home, but rather Virin's. She blinked in sudden surprise.

How come I'm here? The thought said in her mind.

She looked around, as she expected. She was inside her friend's cave, the one just beside the Dragon Lord's.

"Oh, you're awake." A familiar feminine voice cried out. Amber looked up to see Minuette walked up to her.

"How long was I out?" She asked the violet dragon.

"About half an hour." Minuette answered. "You were in bad shape, and we healed you with a healing crystal." Amber's eyes looked confused.

"What do you mean by "bad shape", Minuette?"

"A manticore had a lucky shot by infecting poison to your body." The violet dragon explained. "But, luckily, we managed to get it away with that green crystal that was specific with poisons, like an antidote Virin's friend, Zecora, made one of the times he was being treated by her."

"So, what was that pained scream I heard?" Amber asked. Minuette's eyes widened in shock.

"Oh no!" She blurted out. "The battle!" She helped the light blue dragon to her feet, and they both sprinted towards the coliseum where the scream was heard,.

...

Virin continued to scream as he felt his entire body was literally being torn apart from this attack.

Ember gasped as she saw how troubled her brother was. "Shouldn't you stop that attack now?" She cried out to Garble, who looked at her with an evil smirk.

"As before, everyone must do what they must in order to win a fight." Garble responded. "This is one of the examples."

The Princess growled as she looked at the antagonistic dragon.

Son, do not worry. Virin heard his mother while the attack continued. Then, a flash came to his eyes that had tears coming slowly, and heard a teenage boy's voice call out.

"Maximum Dragon!"

From that, to Garble's noticeable surprised look, a tornado of flames surrounded the red dragon who, again, screamed in pain.

"Pathetic." The tall dragon spat. "You don't stand a chance." Virin continued to scream, but suddenly stopped as he felt the lightning around his body got away. He, with his speed, disappeared for a split second, before hovering right in front of Garble. "Hm?" Was his questionable stare.

"So, you think you're more powerful than my family's strength?" Virin asked, glaring at his rival. "Think again." He punched Garble's chin, nearly getting some of his teeth to fall out. The tall dragon fell back on the ground a few meters away from the young dragon, who hovered back to the ground.

Nightwing, Zach, and even Torch and Ember, winced at this.

"Ooh." Zach said.

"He's gonna feel that in the morning." The black drake corrected the brown drake's last statement, looking at Garble's fallen body.

From their spot, Amber and Minuette, who had just arrived, widened their eyes as they saw that the battle had already started.

Getting up, Garble gave a death glare at his rival, who smirked in triumph, snarled, "You'll pay for that." He let out another roar as his body began to glow again, this time stronger than the other time.

Virin's smirk of triumph then turned to a frown as he stared at the tall dragon's now-glowing body. What's going to happen now?

Be careful, son. His father warned. He's going to do something big.

"Let's try and start with this." Garble threw back his wings and shot them forward as a green, sharp cut flew towards the shocked Virin, who tried to block it with folding his wings to cover his chest and head, but was futile as the cut sliced through his left wing, causing him to roar in pain. Then, unexpectedly, Garble jumped and stomped the ground hard, creating the ground to shatter as the rocks flew upwards. Virin roared in pain again as he felt the rocks smashing into his body.

"Virin!" Ember cried out.

"Hang in there, buddy!" Nghtwing called out.

Garble then got his tail around and it fired a red beam that shot towards Virin, who tried to block the attack, but it was another futile as he roared in pain again. Then, Virin's body began to glow again, as if to call in an emergency attack.

"Alright," Zach called out. "You go, Virin."

Virin let out a screeching roar as he unleashed an attack that got his strength back up. His body glowed again, and let out his previous attack that had made the arena to shake. The attack made contact with Garble, but he just let out an evil laugh as he wasn't fazed by this strength. Virin's mouth formed an multi-coloured beam and launched it toward the tall dragon, who just stood there as if it was nothing. Virin let out another screeching roar as he let out his strongest move, his body glowing white instead of the previous colour. This power was quite powerful, as it could be seen by every creature within and outside their homes, telling them not to mess with the dragon race.

The dragons in the stands let out gasps of shock, as they hadn't seen this kind of power that their protector could have. He was something that they hadn't seen, and this was proof to that.

"Whew." Nightwing exhaled. "That sure was a powerful attack." His friends, Ember and the Dragon Lord only nodded, speechless by this power Virin held within him.

Virin panted as he had used every bit of his power in order to be equal with his rival, whom was covered in smoke, hoping that did the trick. But that thought was broken, as soon as the smoke cleared, Garble was seen...still standing on his feet like nothing had happened at all.

"What?!" A dragon cried out.

"He's still standing?!" Another added, just as shocked. Even Azam, Ogyn, Ranger, the gray and white dragon was shocked to see Garble on his feet, even after those powerful attacks.

"H-How?" Virin struggled, shocked to the very core as he stared at Garble's still body. The tall dragon let out an evil laughter.

"Is that the best that your ancestors' power can do?" Garble asked. "That was nothing compared to the kind of power that mine has. It's incredible."

Virin's eyes widened a bit, mostly for the fact that Garble had ancestors that were dead like his own. His rival's, however, was more into power than compassion and love unlike his own.

The young dragon gritted his teeth, angry that his attacks did nothing.

Remember, young dragon, he heard his grandfather's wise voice, Anger is not the issue in battle.

Virin sighed in his mind, agreeing with his grandfather's words. He was right. Anger was not the issue a dragon should use in a fight. He glared heatedly at his rival, who glared evenly back.

"Let's continue, shall we?" Garble asked in a mocking tone. Virin stood in silence, knowing what the answer was.

[Insert song: New Divide by Linkin Park here.]

Garble and Virin charged at each other. The two clashed as few coloured lightning was around them.

Virin reared his head back. "You're a fool, Garble."

"Admit it." The tall dragon said. "You love power." Then, his body glowed in another multi-coloured light as his mouth was forming with another multi-coloured beam, and fired it towards the young drake. Virin responded by having the same colour around his body as his mouth was also forming a multi-coloured beam, and launched it. The two beams collided, equally powerful as some of the sparkles fell over the spectators of the coliseum.

"Three attributes in one attack?!" Nightwing shouted as he held onto his seat. He knew that the battlers had used half of the attributes there were in the world.

"Man, that power was beyond epic." Zach added in a shout. The spectators looked back at the battle, seeing that Virin and Garble was glaring deeply at each other.

"Virin and Garble is charging this battle full on." Ember said next. "But, even with the strongest of moves has to work to stand in game. As I can feel that the world is just in Virin's paws."

As the two was glaring at one another, Virin started to smile, sensing this battle is just what he needed.

"Ah ha. Not bad, eh?" He asked his rival.

"But, now try... this." Garble's body started to heat up. "Consecutive of Fire Attacks!"

"Wait!" Zach cried out in shock. "Did he say consecutive of fire attacks?!" The dragons around them, even Garble's gang, gasped in shock.

Everything on his body started to form small balls of flames as he stared at Virin's still body. Garble's tail got around the side of his belly as it started to form a ball of flame as well. Then, not seeing it coming, the balls of flames grew bigger, even those on the tip of Garble's wings, and began firing at Virin, who yelped in surprise as he was hit by a few fireballs, even tried to deflect some with his left wing. Virin glanced back at Garble, and flapped his wings as he advanced towards his rival, who was continuing firing at him with the fireballs from his paws, tail, and wings.

Virin dodged the attacks as he advanced to the tall dragon. "Now I'm getting this. The way for the wings to work, is when you started flapping them, you can do basically everything with them, even when it comes to evading attacks." He gave a slight snicker after the last one.

"Way to go, Virin." Zach called out.

"You can't dodge this!" Garble opened his mouth, shooting another multi-coloured beam, which sliced through the ground of the stadium. Virin, however, dodged by hovering into the air, firing three fireballs at the tall dragon, who took them as though they were nothing.

"Can't I?" Virin questioned, before firing a bright red coloured beam at his rival, who also took that attack as though nothing happened at all. The fireballs around everything on his body was growing back as Garble launched the attacks again, firing everywhere around the arena of the coliseum. Virin, however, managed to dodged every single one as he fired two fireballs at Garble, who took them like nothing. The two rivals collided with each other, making some dirt and dust fly around from the ground.

"Virin, wait." Nightwing tried to call, but it was futile as his friend didn't hear him.

"How's it going, son?" Torch then asked. Virin was now worthy for him to be called son for the Dragon Lord, even after six long years.

"This is dangerous." Virin responded. "The more we fight, the more power we're generating, and I'm not sure we can control it."

"Who cares?" Garble then said. "I'll break apart the whole planet, if that is what I have to do!" His gang and the spectators gasped in shock.

"You're mad!" Virin yelled

"That is why I would always come ahead of you." The tall dragon growled, clenching his right paw. "Why waste time when victory is in my grasp? With unlimited power, the Infinity Diamond and the Universe is mine."

"Wake up." Virin shouted in desperate. "That power is dangerous."

"It's unsenstal." His rival shrugged. "Your hesitation will crush you in this battle, and with my ancestors' power, I will wipe you out." He let out a roar.

"You're twisted." The young drake muttered, before reminding him. "The dragon race don't fight for power, we fight for peace. Thinking like that will destroy the world. I won't let you get you away with it." His mouth started to form another multi-coloured beam, and he fired it towards Garble's stomach. This attack was strong enough for him to slide across the ground for a moment.

"Way to rip." Zach smiled, seeing that his friend could just win this battle.

"Wait." Amber called, as she and Minuette came down to their friends. "He's not done yet." The males looked at her in confusion, wondering what she meant. To prove the point, Garble's wings began to flap.

This caused the four friends' jaws to drop.

"I don't believe." Nightwing cried out. "After taking that much damage, he's still able to fly?!"

Fly high, our descendant. The tall dragon heard his ancestors call in his mind. Garble flew up above the ground and shot multi-coloured lightning down at Virin's still body, who felt the attacks as he cried out in pain.

"Virin, intercept." Zach called out.

"I was planning on it!" Virin called back, taking to the sky. As he flew past Garble, he looked back down. "I can see my cave from here," he joked as he continued to fly up.

"An battle in the air, eh?" Garble smirked in eagerness. "My pleasure." He flew after the young dragon.

"Brother," Ember muttered as she saw the two rivals flying up in the air.

"Just don't fall back down." Zach said in a mutter.

Up in the sky, Virin had just flown through a cloud that quickly shattered as he came through. He looked around, seeing no sign of his rival yet.

As he continued to look around for any signs of the tall dragon, his mind went back to his ancestors. For all he had known about them from his now-father, Torch, his Water ancestor, Gomruss, had control over the ocean and watering clouds, unlike those pegasi he had been hiding from when a new season arrived. His sister and father were always confused as to why he would hide when those pegasus were setting the clouds on the sky, he answered that he just didn't want them to see him, as he wasn't ready to see a different kind of species just yet. They had understood it, as not all were ready for a different species than their own. Gomruss' mate, Monirret, assisted him in having the best weather there could be, as she was a Wind dragon that was ordered with the responsibilities of the weather seasons.

His other ancestor, Qonot, was a master of the Shadow element, as he was able to cease any darkness away, same with his two brothers, Chargim and Jithade. The former was the one that had the responsibility to keep the shadows in balance with his brother, Jithade. Their mates, Ussys, Eza, and Coadhynus, were just like them. The mate of Qonot would occasionally help him with keeping the darkness in balance, as she was more focused on getting the darkness in people's hearts in balance. Chargim's mate, Ussys, would often assist him in his missions of having the shadows from the Underworld on an even level, but that proves to be just near impossible as war between humans and dragons continued to rage on the planet Earth. Jithade's mate, Coadhynus, were always beside him whenever there was a disturbance in the entire world, which proved to be a huge responsibility unlike the others, just with help of the king of the Olympian gods, Zeus, who was gladly enough to help them with their problems at any time.

Virin's Wind ancestor, Meirget and his mate, Aghoany, were responsible to keep the other seasons in order. The former was responsible with Autumn and Spring, while his mate was responsible with Summer and Winter. Although they had their responsibilities, they were rarely seen when the sky was clear from clouds, only glimpses of what they had looked like were the only thing they could know about them.

His Light ancestor, Toldryrith, was, as his ability names him, responsible for keeping the light in every heart and the world in balance. Though not much was known about him, all that was known, was that he kept the light in order. His mate, Qaphoss, was more often seen unlike her mate. She was in better form as she liked the attention that was drawn onto her, it wasn't the same as Toldryrith.

Virin's Lightning ancestor, Azzess, was gifted with the responsible with using the thunder and lightning alongside the king of the gods, Zeus. Unlike the others, Azzess was a well-known dragon that had been recognized as far back as the first war between humans and dragons. This meant how much he had aged over the years on Earth. His mate, Notenae, was also a well-known dragon just as much as her mate. She was also gifted with the one working alongside an Olympian god.

His Earth ancestor, Frituray, was another well-known dragon in the First Age of Dragons, as well as the Golden Ages, meaning he must have been an very old dragon from keeping the Earth stable. His mate Cagaenth, was known just as much as him. She lived through the First Age of Dragons, as well as the Golden Age.

Coming out of his trains of thought, Virin looked around, searching for his rival.

Careful, son, his father warned. He could around here somewhere.

"Looks like I scared Garble off." Virin replied aloud. "That's sweet." A loud roar was heard from the distance above. He looked up just in time to see his rival flying at him at a high speed. "Got him. Scroll patrol, twelve o'clock high."

"If you think you scared me off," Garble roared, "then you got another thing coming." His mouth started to form flames.

[Insert song: Burn it to the Ground by Nickelback here.]

Hang on, son, his parents warned in his mind.

Don't worry. Virin then called out loud. "Fire Armour!" An armour of steel-like flames surrounded his body. Then, Garble fired his attack at Virin, who prepared for what had come. His fiery armour repelled the attack, but he front body was now covered in a red-hot fire breath attack.

Hold on, grandson, his grandfather said in his mind.

Virin tried to dodge by flying to the side, but Garble redirected his attack in the same direction he was going.

It seems you have greater mobility with your wings, Garble telepathically noted. But you can't max my fire power.

"Get over of yourself." Virin shouted. He flapped his wings and flew right behind Garble, who stopped his attack in order to turn around. Then, from his palms, balls of flames started to form. Virin threw the fireballs at Garble, who took them head-on as if they wouldn't do much damage on his body.

"Epic hit." Virin gave a small cheer.

But, son, his mother then reminded, that wasn't enough.

"Are you kidding?" Her son asked aloud. "He's totally wiped." He looked at the now-smoking dragon that was in front of him, but the tall dragon flew straight out of the smoke and roared.

"Think again, halfling." Garble sneered. The wing tips of his wings then started a black and purple ball of darkness.

"Oh!" Virin gasped. "That's trouble."

It's a gravity space ball, his grandfather agreed. If you get sucked inside, you'll get crushed.

Virin growled. "So not happening." The tips of his wings started to glow up again, and he started to direct his attack right in the middle of the black/purple ball. "Now!" He then launched two fiery shots from his wing tips that hit right on the ball, and started to make it smaller. "Solid." Then, the ball of darkness exploded into smoke, giving a surprised expression on Garble's face.

"Brace yourselves, everyone." Virin glanced down at the coliseum as he yelled that. "Because things are about to heat up." His body began to be surrounded in a colourful flame-like form as he made his way towards his rival. "Woo. Flame on."

"Oh. I'll cool you down." Garble's body started to glow yellow as his wing tips began to form the same red-hot fire that he used just moments ago. His attacks collided with Virin head-on. "You will bow before me!" The two clashed with each other, struggling to push either of them. "You can't push this kind of power!"

"You want power?!" Virin shouted. "You got it!" The two continued to struggle as they tried to push back and forth.

From the ground, Azam, Ogyn, Ranger, Zach, Nightwing, Minuette and Amber stared at the two struggling dragons with admired expressions.

"Pulverize him, Garble!" Ranger yelled up.

"Virin, don't give in!" Nightwing shouted to his friend.

Then, like meteors, both Virin and Garble began to fall to the center of the arena and crash-landed on the ground, causing the dragon spectators to cover their eyes from the dusts and dirt that spread from the crash.

As they looked back at the battle, all they could see was two piles of rock covering the two battlers. Virin, however, with some effort, got up to his feet as he shook some rock off his body.

"Brother," Ember called, "you okay?"

"I think so." Her brother responded. "But, what the heck just happened?"

"It seems, both of you have had a more powerful strength than I've ever imagined," Torch then replied. "And because of that power, you crash-landed back in the stadium."

The scarred dragon, whom was the referee, looked from Virin and the pile of rock in front of the young dragon.

"And, the winner is..." He was cut off as a colourful light came from the pile of rocks at the side where the tall dragon had stood from the beginning of the battle, destroyed the rocks as it came straight at Virin, whom was right now preoccupied.

"Virin, INCOMING!" Zach quickly yelled. The said dragon gave a yelp as he barely managed to dodge the beam that was headed in his direction. From the pile of rocks, the tall dragon stirred up on his feet as he shook the dust off him.

"I want to annihilate you!" Garble snarled at Virin, before ordered aloud, "Unleash me, ancestors. Don't hold back."

We won't. His ancestors answered. It's time to show these compassionate dragons everything we've got. Garble's body then started to glow with every element the world ever had.

"All the elements?!" Virin cried out in shock. "I didn't know it was possible without the Cores."

It shouldn't be. His family agreed, before calling to the tall dragon's ancestors in a challenging way. Alright, rivals, we're ending this battle now. Then, to Virin's screeching roar, his body started to glow with the same colour as Garble. The ground underneath them started to shake as the rocks on the flat arena began to levitate from the ground while Virin and Garble growled at each other. The roof tops of the coliseum started to demolish into nothing.

Ember noticed this, along with Nightwing. "Wow," the former breathed.

"They sure has some serious move-swings." The latter agreed, staring at the glowing dragons in the center of the arena.

---

With a certain purple unicorn...

Walking towards the palace, the unicorn stopped in her tracks as she was feeling an extraordinary power from the far distance as she looked in the direction of the source.

"Why am I sensing such raw power?" She muttered to herself.

---

Back with the battle...

Virin and Garble was both grunting and groaning as their bodies was now beginning to light with a few colourful electricity around them.

"Their energy levels are out of control." Torch noted in alarm, causing his son's friends to look at him in alarm as well.

Zach looked back at the battle. "Virin, it's too dangerous. Chill it down."

"I can't, Zach." The young dragon struggled to call back.

"Why?"

"This is my only way to end our rivalry." Virin replied. "You know I'm right."

"Virin..." Was the muttering response, before Zach sighed. "Okay. Kick it up."

"Bah!" Garble spat. "You may be afraid of this wonderful power, but I'm NOT! I want MORE!"

Are you sure? One of his ancestors asked slowly. Your body may not be able to handle it.

"I don't care." Garble replied aloud. "He is going down." His gang gasped in shock and noticeable fear. He was uncaring with the fact that he would be destroyed by all that power?

Just then, a large ball of flames formed in his mouth as a colourful ball formed in Virin's as the two stared at each other for a moment.

I can sense my victory. Garble telepathically said in joyfulness. I can taste it. You've may have maxed my power, but are you willing to use it?

Virin telepathically replied, Stop bragging, and keep fighting. Then, they fired their attacks at each other, which made the two powerful attacks collide, causing a massive wind to the spectators.

From the strong wind, the two rivals struggled to hold the wind back as they roared. The wind, however, proved to be too powerful as they were flown back.

"WHOA!" Virin cried out as he was flown back to the wall behind him.

"WHOA!" Garble cried out as he was flown back to the wall behind him as well.

This caused the spectators' jaws to drop at the incredible amount of power that was used.

"What was that?!" A dragon cried out.

"That was the strongest amount of strength I've ever seen!" Another added.

"And it is a draw!" The scarred green dragon finally announced, noticing that both competitors was out.

Getting up, Virin called out, "I'm not done yet."

The dragons let out simultaneously, "Huh?!"

"I will show you no mercy." Garble added as was getting up as well.

"The battle has already been decided." The scarred dragon reminded them.

"But our rivalry is not." Virin gave a slight sneer at the green dragon, who reared back from the sneer.

"So, what if the battle results has been made? That doesn't matter to me. I want to fight! Garble glared at the young guardian. "What do you say, Virin? Are you brave enough to finish this?"

"Since you have shown almost no honour in battle," Virin started, "why should I fear you outside of one? Come. We will decide this once and for all." The two charged at each other, making their watchers gasp in sudden surprise.

"Huh?" Both of the rivals' gangs cried out as the Virin and Garble collided with each other.

Garble headbutted Virin, whose tail smacked into his side, before he bit his neck, causing him to roar in pain. Virin's tail then swiped at Garble's feet, making him to loose his foot, spin around, and land on the ground face-down.

The spectators winced at this.

Virin and Garble charged at one another, colliding with their bodies. The former had slid back a little.

"Garble," the young guardian said, "I understand your hunger for power, but you underestimate what the dragon race stand for. Please give up before it's too late."

"Of course you want me to give up," Garble snarled. "So that you can get the Infinity Diamond, and become the Ultimate Being!" He threw Virin to the wall to the right, causing him to grunt in pain.

The tall dragon reared back. "Isn't that all part of the all-so dragon spirit, to be the best that I can be?" Virin slowly looked up at him. "Who cares if I have to be a power-hungry one in order to claim more power? I am merely fulfilling my family's legacy, and I will not let you stand in my way!" Garble's tail smacked into Virin's face, causing him to be blown to the side.

After getting up, both Virin and Garble started to punch at each other's faces, causing them to grunt in pain as they side-glared at each other. The two stepped back from each other a bit.

"Alright. Take this!" Virin launched a fireball at Garble.

"Take this too!" The tall dragon launched a fireball at the young guardian as well. Both took the attacks right to their bellies, causing them to fall to the ground near the walls behind them.

Grunting, Virin then asked, "Have you had enough, Garble?"

"I got... plenty more." The said dragon struggled to respond.

"C'mon, Virin." Zach then called out. "If you get up first, you'll win."

Hearing this, Azam called to the tall dragon. "Get up first, Garble. You can do it."

With much struggling effort, both battlers tried to stand up. Virin was near with falling down, but stood his ground. Garble, however, wasn't so lucky. He lost his footing, and fell to the ground as his body was totally worn out.

The scarred dragon cleared his throat. "Let me rephrase that. The winner... Virin!" The said dragons' friends cheered on him as he took deep breaths as he gave a weak smile at hearing his victory. That was, by far, the longest fight he had ever fought, and he was proud of it.

His friends ran up to him, while his sister gave him a soft embrace.

"You did it, Virin." Ember congratulated.

"Well, I knew you were gonna win. No doubt." Nightwing admitted, smiling at his friend.

"That was the best battle I've seen." Zach commented.

"Same with me." Amber added as she smiled with happiness.

"You fought quite a fight today." Minuette noted, looking at Virin's small wounds.

"I did got some help with it, of course." Virin reminded them, giving a weak smile.

"So did Garble, I see." Ember said, glancing over at the fallen body of the tall dragon, who was struggling to stand up, but not without any help from his gang.

Getting up, Garble gave a death stare to his rival who had dared to defeat him and his ancestors power. How could this puny halfling manage to beat that level of strength? That was impossible! No other creature, not even those Alicorns, would be able to beat that.

"Don't think that this is over just yet, halfling." Garble sneered with a snarl at the young guardian, who looked at him with a stare that managed the tall dragon's. Turning around, the tall dragon left the coliseum to have some time of healing himself from this sudden loss.

"Garble..." Virin whispered, staring at the tall dragon's departing figure.

"Ah, don't worry." Nightwing reassured. "He'll get over his senses, and when that time comes, you two will be friends."

"I won't think so lightly about that," Ember pointed out.

---

In the library of Canterlot in the Ponyland...

Twilight was entering her house. When she opened her door...

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, TWILIGHT!"

She lost her balance, and landed on her rump. "What is this?"

Cadance was the one who answered. "Silly Twilight. It's your birthday party, of course. Did you forget you turned sixteen years old today?"

The purple unicorn was silent for a moment, before she breathed, "...Wow. I can't believe I forgot my own birthday. Thanks everypony!"

"You're welcome, little sis." Shining Armor replied, and proceeded to hug his sister.

"Thanks BBBFF!"

"I must say, you have become a beautiful mare, Twilight." A motherly voice noted behind her.

When Twilight turned to see who it was, with a grin, she hugged her mentor, Princess Celestia. "Thank you, Princess Celestia." She thanked, as everypony bowed to her.

The Princess chuckled. "Please, there is no need of bowing. We're all family here."

Everypony nodded and started to celebrating. Twilight's parents also gave her a hug. The party was nice. Her mother prepared all her favourite dishes and snacks. She was so to have everypony she cared in her party... well, almost everypony she cared. She started to feel a little sad. Not wanting to spoil the party with her mood, she proceeded to go up to her room's balcony.

Noticing, Cadance, a little worried, asked Twilight Velvet, "Mrs. Velvet... is Twilight okay?"

Velvet gave a sad sigh. "I'm afraid she is not entirely okay. Even now, she still thinks of my sweet nephew, Moon."

Cadance was silent for a bit, before asking, "She hasn't let him go, right?"

"No..." Velvet slowly said. "And I'm afraid she will never do it. Since the day we lost him, she took her studies more seriously, claiming she would never lose another pony or creature close to her again. She even is overprotective with little Spike as well, but I'm afraid she is too focus studying that she doesn't hang out with the "few" friends she has. Some nights, I can even hear her crying and whispering his name.

"I'm worried, Cadance. I'm worried my little angel will end alone..." Tears started to pour in her eyes. "Why did our little Moon had to die?"

Cadance, noticing Velvet crying, hugged her, and replied, "I can't answer that, Mrs. Velvet. Even I, sometimes, ask me that question. I'm pretty sure that many things would be different if he were alive. But I can assure you he is. With all of us, we loved him and he loved us, even if that strange energy of his was there. I hope I hope someday Twilight will find the strength to finally move on as her mother did. We can only pray and hope."

Velvet nodded and kept hugging the Princess of Love.

Meanwhile, Twilight was already on her balcony. Gazing the stars, she whispered, "It's a beautiful night... right Moon? Like the ones we used to watch as kids. Princess Celestia always made an extra effort the nights she knew you were going to watch." Small tears started to form in her eyes. "Please be happy up there."

Even if she knew he was in the night sky, she was wondering who had used all that new and strange power from the land of dragons. Could it be his spirit, or something? If only she could get all the answers, she would know for sure.

"Twilight, dear." She heard her mother shout from below. "It's time to cut the cake. Come down sweetie!"

"I'm on my way, mom!" She called back. Twilight started to walk. But, one more time watching the stars, she prayed, "Moon... if you're up there, please... keep watching over us... watching me from Elysium, and remember... I will carry your memory forever." She then proceeded to reunite with her family, not knowing that, somewhere in the far distance of space, a faint glint of a winged creature was seen in the night sky.

---

In unknown location...

Space. An endless void of dark matter. This place was the very source of the Universe's creation from God the Father, the one who was thought to had created everything: the stars, the galaxies, the dark galaxies, the worlds. Everything was thought that he had made as he was born from nothing but darkness, until a light shined through that darkness.

In the center of the unknown location, a winged creature, which, if you looked closely enough, looked like a dragon, but its scales was different from any other dragons. It had skeleton scales, giving it a creepy appearance. Its eyes were purple, filled with the strongest dark magic that hadn't been used in eons. Its wings was attached to its arms, making it also different from any other winged creatures. Its tail had a shape of an sword that looked quite sharp. Its underbelly was a white colour, same was the rest of its body.

For many years, he had been fighting the World Protectors and the Gods of the planet, Earth. But, after more than thirty years of struggling with them, he was finally defeated, and his darkness and dark magic was sealed in the deepest part of Tartarus that the Ancient Greece Gods imprisoned him in.

After millenniums of anger, hatred, pain, darkness, and rage, he had did it. He got to the very center of the Universe that God the Father had created.

The skeleton dragon stopped as he was mere meters from two orbs.

"Yes," he said in a dark, pleased voice. "I finally made it to the center of the Universe. Amazing." He examined the orbs. The one to the left was the brightest orb that had ever been seen from the worlds. The one to the right was the darkest orb that had ever been found.

"There they are," the dragon continued, "the Infinity Diamond and the Darkness Orb." He flew a bit closer with his wings closed. "They keep the Universe in balance. If I can absorb these two energies." His wings opened, after which he let out the evilest laugh. "I can finally become the strongest, the Ultimate Being, and a God to all those fools who would dare to oppose me, if those damn warriors didn't seal me in that cursed place of Tartarus for many years, and being moved to the deepest part of the soul of the descendant of the World Protectors, I would've have had my destiny fulfilled quicker, so I could conquer Earth and that world of Equestria"

He got a bit more closer to the orbs, but more to the darkest one. "The power. Feel the glorious power. More." His body began to glow. "Excellent. The infinite power is growing inside of me... Wait..." He was now being closer to the dark orb. "The Darkness Orb's power is greater than I thought. No. This can't be happening. I'm being overloaded by the negative energy of the Darkness Orb."

He tried to break away from the dark orb, but it didn't feel. "I can't control the balance. Too much. Too much. No. The positive energy is out of control. NO!" The energy from the Darkness Orb blasted the Infinity Diamond into a dimensional rift, sending it to an unknown location.

---

In Virin's dream...

Feeling the sudden vibration, Virin got his body under control.

"What's happening?" He wondered to himself, before seeing a rift in his dream world was being torn apart. "Darkness! It must be my darkness doing!" Just then, a being made entirely out of darkness appeared through the crack of his dream.

He barely dodged in time as it moved in for the kill. "What is a Dark Being doing in my dream?" He pondered just before evading another strike, but was hit from a redirected attack, causing him to grunt in pain all of a sudden.

Virin and the Dark Being struggled with each other as they fought. The red dragon tried his best to reason.

"Dark One, listen to me." He was desperate. "The power of the negative energy is pouring into you. You must stop now." The Dark Being, however, didn't listen, as its eyes glowed for a moment.

"His powers are increasing," Virin noted, before kicking the dark one away. "Take this!" He shot a ball of fire at the Dark Being, who didn't have time to react as it was engulfed in flames as its body now vanquished from sight.

Waking up, Virin let out a small gasp as his head was covered in sweats. He looked around, sighing in relief that he was the only one in his cave for now. But, something in his guts was telling him that something from somewhere doesn't feel right...

---

...Wow. That was, by far, the longest chapter that I've ever written in this story, and on Fanfiction. That battle scene took a lot out of me. Can you see any references of the battle's second and third rounds from Virin and Garble's fight, along with their rivalry? I will take two weeks of break from the story now, in order to think of ideas, putting them into words, and see through them.

Also, this is a note: a poll. I've have had it on my profile for sometime now, but you can choose which of the antagonists in this story is Virin's hardest battle, even with those in the future.

Next time: A new mission! Four months after the trial, Virin was elected by his father Torch to check out an disturbance in the Griffin kingdom, as one of Garble's evil cousins has been seen, even if it had been defeated eons ago. What could go wrong?

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then my friends!

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. Intro Song: Number One (Battle Brawlers) from Bakugan.

---

Virin was sitting on a medium sized rock, meditating and was in the middle of his training, trying to stay calm and relaxed.

Ever since the trial four months ago, he and his friends had been hanging out with each other the first two weeks when Virin won the trial, which the other dragons were angered from. In the third week of their time together, a few dragons had enough of the human, wishing he should had been left in the wild like the animal he was. His friends and family, however, rejected the very thought of it, to his relief.

This only angered Garble and his gang further, however. Both Virin and Garble fought continuously in four weeks after the Dragon Lord's rejection of throwing Virin out. At the last day of the first week of their forever rivalry, the two rivals had accidentally destroyed a part of their home, which created a huge crater in the place. The two, however, weren't the least concerned about the damage they had caused, as they continued their battle from thereon out. The fight had continued only for two months. The dragons knew the reason for how they fought that long; life crystals and gems in the middle of their battle.

After their long and hard fought battle, Virin and Garble continued on with their rivalry, each intending to finish it until their last battle in a future tournament, whether it was in Dragon Lands or in Ponyland. They didn't care, as long as they're having the heated arguments and rivalry, they won't stop fighting, as it only boosts in their power and strength, making them two of some of the strongest dragons in the world.

Virin, though, still gets dreams of those ponies he was having whenever he sleeps in the night, probably trying to get him in contact with them. He, however, wasn't concerned about ponies, but that white light's motherly voice seems to be getting to his head when he wakes up in the morning. He was really confused by that voice, as the only voice that was soothing him, was his true mother. Sure, his sister, Ember, had a voice that matches hers, but she wasn't near that level yet.

He was, however, mostly concerned about the darkness that escaped from the deepest part of his very soul. The skeleton dragon, who told him that he wanted to rule all worlds with the ultimate power in existence.

He remembered what he had told him before his escape from his body.

---

Ten months earlier, Virin's soul...

In the deepest void of darkness, inside the soul of the current Guardian of Worlds, rests a white dragon with skeleton scales, his mind was filled with nothing but anger, hatred, rage, and revenge. Those things were the only thing this dragon cared about, after being born during the crowning of the first Ancient Greece God, whose name was all but forgotten.

After a few years of spending his childhood with his parents, the dragon soon met up with a dark wizard whose name shouldn't be spoken or thought of, as it would lead to a everlasting curse to that being. The dragon and wizard introduced to each other, while the latter didn't give him his name, to his confusion but understanding. When the introduction was over, the wizard led the enthusiastic dragon to his lair, where the wizard taught him on how to read and learn dark magic, the opposite of harmonic magic. While the dragon was being taught, his parents soon learned of his disappearance, contacted the King of Olympia about this sudden move. The King of Olympia knew who was behind it, as he was an enemy of the dark wizard, whose goal was to find a perfect second-in-command to his army of dark warriors in order to destroy all known kingdoms to build an evil empire.

The dragon's parents searched high and low for him, they discovered a terrible truth. Their child, was apprenticed to the dark wizard and had been taught the secrets of all dark magic and destructive power they wield. The parents were disheartened by his horrible betrayal, but he hatefully shouted to them that he wanted this kind of power from the beginning, but they were all-so wise as to not teaching him.

His parents rejected these very thoughts, saying that they didn't want to lose him to the darkness, but he didn't care, as the darkness was his ally now. From that point, and with his breaking point, the white dragon angrily declared that they weren't his parents, if they wanted to teach him, they would have been. But, from his anger and rage, he rejected every dragon as his kin, which ultimately led to his downfall and imprisonment in Tartarus two thousand years later.

---

Present...

Virin's eyes opened, looking down at his hands, as he was in his human form. After hearing that story from the archenemy of his ancestors, he was feeling a tiny sad for the dark dragon.

Returning to his training, Virin called upon his dragon powers, as a bright red light engulfed his body. Afterwards, a red dragon was in place of the human. Looking down at the floor, he smirked as he looked at the harmless pile of ten rocks under him.

Getting a few exercising clear, Virin jumped high into the air, readying his right paw as it was in a punching position. As he descended, he folded the wings on his back, just as he hit the ten rocks, from top to low, splitting each rock perfectly. As he split the last rock in two, he was hanging upside down, with his left paw on the ground in place of the right that was reared back in a split second.

From the corner of his eyes, Virin examined the larger rocks from a small distance between them and him. He smirked in triumph, thinking this will be an easy work. He felt his body calling upon the speed, which he happily obliged.

Virin got on his feet, throwing a fast punch to the large rock closest to him, before doing it with the others. With the last one, he raised his tail, then started running towards and slicing it in half, before letting his body rest from this training section, breathing out a sigh of relief.

Hearing clapping, Virin looked up to see his sister, Ember, standing a few feet away from him.

"I must say," she started, walking up to him, "Your training is getting better than the other times."

Shrugging, her brother wiped the sweat off his face. "What can I say? I learn fast." The Princess chuckled.

"Clearly." Was her response. She raised an eyeridge. "Are you okay?" She noticed his trouble before he began with the rocks as his training. "You looked a bit troubled before."

"I'm fine," Was Virin's dry reply. Then he changed the subject. "Why don't we keep on with my training?"

Ember nodded, more than happier to start this day. "Alright. Let's do it."

---

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

That's right! We are the only ones who knows the secret in our hands. (Yes!)

The grown-ups don't have a clue! (When we get sucked into it!)

Facing off with strong opponents, each one with their own abilities. (Yes!)

We gotta aim for the goal!

(Open Your Eyes!)

We gotta make a stand and save this world!

(Open Your Mind!)

We'll all let our imaginations jump!

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

(It'll be a burning fight!)

Release this energy, then take another try! (Get ready, go!)

We'll get to infinity!

Team up dragons, stop time and go!

---

Near the noon, Virin was training nonstop. He had done all the exercises there were. From wing-ups, to push-ups. With all that, his body was beginning to relax as he got a deserved rest, with his sister and father by his side. Lord Torch and the Guardian were both meditating, as the tall dragon reminded him that meditating was all part of his training to become better, to clear and calm his mind, which he complied.

Ember was sitting on top of the cliff next to them, looking at her family meditate. If her brother had doing this when he woke up, quite earlier than any dragons, then should't he had skipped this lesson?

As for Virin, though, he was still not getting used that the very darkness had fled from his soul. His family on planet Earth had sealed the dark dragon in there for a reason, to try and get him out of his madness, but to no valid.

---

Before the trial, Virin's soul...

In the darkest part of the current Guardian's soul, a single skeleton dragon was flying to the middle of the soul, his purple eyes had the strongest dark magic ever existed, possibly more than this King Sombra figure from a thousand years back.

Virin noticed him flying, he stopped just in front of the dark dragon.

"Out of my way, Virin." The dragon snarled venomously.

"Why are you so obsessed with gaining all this power, darkness?" Virin questioned, his wings flapping. "You know it would only lead to your ultimate destruction."

"SILENCE!" The dark dragon roared in rage. "You, nor the inhabits of this "peaceful" world, have no idea what we Dark Beings feel inside. You know nothing about us, not even this world's royals knows about us."

"I would like to know this "Changeling Queen" they call Chrysalis," Vrin began, "What I would like to know, where did you find her?"

The dark dragon chuckled darkly, lifting up what looks like a card. "Do you know what this is?" The Guardian's eyes narrowed. The skeleton dragon threw the card to the right, opening a dimensional gate.

"A portal!" Virin exclaimed in shock, staring at the portal in shock, and fear.

"Yes!" The dark dragon shouted in victorious, flying to the portal. "It leads to the source of the power!"

Virin blinked fearfully. "But, to where?"

"The center of the Universe!" The last one echoed through the darkness of Virin's soul as the dark dragon made his getaway.

---

Present...

Lord Torch saw his son's twisting head. "Is there something wrong?" His deep voice rumbled.

Virin's eyes snapped open. Seeing as his father had leaned down to his level, he sighed to concentrate. "No, there's nothing wrong." His voice was shaken, probably because of the flashback he had before the trial and that conversation with the dark dragon.

"Virin." Torch's voice was more sternly now. He don't like it when his son was lying to him, nor his daughter.

Virin winced at the stern noise. He sighed in defeat. "I'm just worried."

"About what, may I ask?" This only questioned the Dragon Lord.

"Of the darkness that has been unleashed from my body." Virin confessed. Torch stared at him in shock. The darkness got away? Shouldn't it have been completely sealed in the deepest part of his soul? This just raised questions with the Dragon Lord, but he decided to slip it aside.

"Let us begin today's training lessons." The large dragon said, changing the darkness subject.

Virin silently let out a sigh of relief. He and his father resumed in their meditating throughout most of the noon, then Virin started to get his muscles in more growth, as he did push-ups, kicking the larger rocks that towered over him, before doing more wing exercising. He needs his wings to be in complete shape before he starts his journey to find out his other half's identity,, which his father told him was in Ponyland, but he needed to be stronger than the unicorns in order to repel their magic, along with the alicorn that lived there.

He weren't concerned, but if it was to find his other half, then he would do it. He had been living in Dragon Lands for seventeen years, but he also had been coming into loads of fights with the tall dragon, Garble, who was his rival. But, he wasn't sure if Garble had been battling him just out of jealousy, but the tall dragon said that it was out of his humiliation, even at the trial four months back.

In the afternoon, Virin began to hang out with his friends, who were glad that his training for today had stopped. While he had friends, Virin started to be concerned about his sister. Ember still hasn't gotten any friends since he lived with them, or even in the Lands, but she said they wasn't for her liking. Virin argued that friends does matter, if one needs to be defended when insulted or has been injured, that friend could get one of their parents, which was true.

Ember, however, just silently walked back to their home, leaving her brother baffled.

In high afternoon, Virin was still hanging out with his friends. That was until his father, Torch, came behind them, startling Nightwing, Zach, Amber and Minuette, while Virin just stood there, knowing what he was going to say.

"Listen," the friends looked up at the large dragon, "There has been a disturbance in the griffin land. I, nor they, don't know what it is. So, I want you five to see what's been happening in their territory."

Virin just sighed. Another mission.

Torch glanced down at his son. "This won't be like the ones where the unicorns had been the disrupting. No. Something more darker this time." His son raised an eyeridge. More darker? Nothing was more darker than that dark dragon that had escaped to the Universe's center, where he believe was where the Cores had been forming the rest of the Universe, when a God created it.

The Dragon Lord concluded, "I want you five to investigate what's been troubling the griffin kingdom. I have an old friend there that might be able to fill you in that's the cause." He turned back and left.

The Gang looked between them. "What do you think?" Nightwing asked Zach.

"I don't know." The brown drake replied shakily. "If it's something evil, then I guess Virin should take care of it. He did have that conversation with the evil dragon before."

"What a chicken." Amber grumbled and sighed momentarily.

"I-I'm not!" Zach stuttered out.

Virin was more in thought about this "threat". "Hm..." This indicated his friends to look at him.

"What is it?" Minuette asked in wonder.

"This "threat". It doesn't seem too bad." The red drake answered thoughtfully. "Let's see and what happens we get there."

Zach jumped at the word. " "We"?"

Rolling his eyes, Virin stared at him. "C'mon. You've been on these missions before. This is nothing." He left them by flapping his wings and took off.

"H-Hey. Wait up!" Zach cried out, following after him, the others followed suit.

---

Later...

After flying out of the Lands, the Gang has finally gotten to a place to stop and rest. Zach, who appeared to be struggling to catch up, finally got Virin to land here. The place was an open field, with many beautiful flowers of different colours; from blue to purple. Trees that was like a maze, but was in reality an forest. There was a few rocks for the Gang to sit on, to the brown drake's relief.

Letting out a sigh, Virin looked up in the blue sky, seeing a few white clouds in the sky. After having argued with Zach about resting, the brown dragon was always going to rest many minutes of flying, to the red drake's dismay as it would slow down their original quest to the griffins.

Amber glanced around, in awe, at seeing all the many flowers there were in the field.

"Ya know," Nightwing began, getting the others' attention, "This place ain't that bad."

"No. It isn't." Virin agreed. "We should visit this place more often." Amber's eyes lit up in excitement.

"Really?!" The light blue dragoness asked, not able to hide her voice of excitement.

Virin chuckled at her outburst. "Possibly." He got out an red gem and ate it, the others followed suit. He chuckled again. "We should probably spare the gems, as it would help us if we get hurt or injured."

"We know." The violet dragoness replied in understanding.

Virin was thankful that his original form was able to eat gems. It would greatly help him if he should go to Ponyland, which was in next year. He will really miss his friends when he is going, to which his sister also felt lonely if he would be going.

"We should continue." Virin called out, grabbing their dismay expressions. After getting up, they flapped their wings again, going to Griffinstone, a place within the kingdom, as Torch had described it.

After a few more minutes of flying, the Gang can see the place of their destination, Griffinstone. Landing just outside it, the Gang observed it. A few broken roofs on the buildings, the buildings were made of wood, the street of stone. If you look a bit faraway, and if nobody was there, it would look like a ghost town.

"Dang." Nightwing muttered. "What even happened at this place?" His friends just shrugged, as if saying "I don't know". They began to walk in the town, already getting attention from the townsfolk.

"I don't like how they're staring at us," Zach whispered to his companions, noticing the looks they're getting.

Seeing them from the corner of his eyes, Virin shrugged. "They just know us, from our visit to their king." Zach inhaled and exhaled, trying to get his breath under control. They continued to walk on the street, the female griffins even winks to the three boys. While Nightwing and Zach have small blushes, Virin didn't focus his attention around, he just keep going forward, ignoring the females.

"How can he just ignore them?" Zach whispered to the black drake.

"He just manage it, probably from his time with Princess Ember. She knows that some dragonesses stare strangely at him." The black drake whispered back. Nightwing always know what the feminine creatures are, as they probably look dreamily at the muscles of the red drake, to his ignorance. He is also seems to be getting the same results, but he mimics his best friend's moves and ignore them.

While the Guardian and his rival, Garble, has their heated rivalry, other creatures think they could destroy the world if their fights continues, the dragons, however, rejects those very thoughts, as the Guardian will be able to subdue the taller red's rage and hatred.

---

Meanwhile, planet Earth...

Inside a hallway of a building, a man with pale skin, brown hair, blue eyes, a mustache. He wears a black officer jacket, with the same colour of jeans, was walking through the halls.

He was an officer of the Humanity Defense Force (H.D.F), a commander of his troops. His name was Arnold Shimmer, a co-founder of the Defense Forces. After the last wars with the magical dragons, along with the threat of the Cold War, Arnold was appointed as a chief commander of the Humanity Defense Force, which he gladly accepted. His bravery and courage in the Cold War was what had gotten him in the army, to protect his country from further threats and wars.

However, he was still certain that one magical dragon had survived from the men that participated in the Great War of Man and Dragon. The others, though, wasn't at all that certain, merely skeptical of his sudden claims that a single dragon couldn't possibly survive that last battle with the dragons, as their resources was all but either destroyed or taken by the men that infiltrated the city. A few, on the other hand, was with Mr. Arnold that one dragon could have lived, as some men claimed to have seen a strange light in a building with a purple and red dragon inside of it. Arnold believed it to be some sort of teleportation spell, his officers rejected those claims as dragons wouldn't be able to perform magic, even if they did try.

In the year 1954, the Japanese people had been on the look out for a creature, a god, which they called "Gojira", in the oceans near Japan. The Japanese Self-Defense Forces wasn't able to get rid of the creature, as it swam out of to the more open sea, Pacific Ocean. The Americans, as they searched with the JSDF, called it "Godzilla", their name for the creature.

Godzilla was the major threat to both New York and Tokyo, as they are the capitals of the combined Defense Forces, but, over the years, Godzilla destroyed a large portion of the two armies, which indicated that other capital countries joined the Defense Forces, in order to combat with the threat.

As the Defense Forces searched the majority of the four oceans, Godzilla was able to gain more in strength and power, enable him to take on more than ten waves of troops, tanks, fighter jets, etc. As they continued to assault him, the more enraged the creature would be, to which Arnold warned his troops, fellow officers, and leaders, but they were just going to attack it whenever it stumbles upon the beaches of Japan, with the other countries doing the same. But, all of that only angered Godzilla even more, increasing his unbelievable powers, while it also gets it to destroy mankind that had awoken his slumber.

Arnold stopped in front a door. He opened the door, getting the attention of his fellow officers to him. Arnold looked around before sitting on his seat.

"Alright," a slender man with a blue suit, began, "What is there to this threat of this monster?"

The men looked between each other, before a man with a black suit, lifted a hand. "It appears that, while we don't know its location, it is most likely that Godzilla is in the Pacific somewhere."

"We know," the same man responded. "But, where exactly is it? The information is still not clear, but it must be in the bottom of the ocean."

The others looked at each other in concern. If they can't find Godzilla in time, then it would be increasing its power at this very moment.

"There must be something we can do." A clean man said.

"But, what exactly?" Another asked. Their was a few mutters with them.

While the men continued their discussion on the threat of Godzilla, Arnold was in deep thought. His two children, Omega and Sunset, was still nowhere to be found. The police and security had told him that they weren't on the planet anymore, which baffled everyone, including his friends and officers. Their reactions were something like this:

"What?!"

"How could they just disappear?!"

"This makes no sense!"

"There is no force that could have taken them away from our planet!"

Out of the reactions, Arnold was concerned for his children's well-beings on where they've gone to. His wife, in 1991, was stomped on by Godzilla's feet, had affected him greatly, while his children was still young.

As they continued on with the content of how to get rid of Godzilla, what they didn't know, is that in another world, the very dragon that survived the Great War of Man and Dragon, was with his friends.

---

Griffinstone...

Walking through the street of Griffinstone, Virin and his friends looked around. While the others were in admiration, Virin just kept going, intending to get this problem solved with as quickly as possible.

Zach and the others caught up with their leader, who continued his walk while looking around.

"What are you doing here?" An voice of a young female asked them, causing them to stop in their tracks. They looked to find an relative young griffin, Her coat was a light brown colour, the feathers on her wings was a darker colour, her eyes is a light amber. The talons on her forepaws was golden.

The Gang blinked. This griffin seemed to be younger than those they had met in the earlier years.

Getting out of his surprised state, Virin responded with calmness. "We're friends of the land. We want to meet with someone my father knows."

The griffin grinned. This dragon sure was a lot cooler than those Pegasi. "If that is how it is, then I will lead you to him." She walked in front of them, before walking forward, with the Gang following.

"We haven't gotten your name." Nightwing said. "May we know it?" The griffin blinked in surprise of his politeness, but that was what made her like them from the inside.

"My name is Gilda." The griffin introduced herself. "What of your names, if I may ask?"

The Gang introduced themselves.

"I'm Virin." The red dragon introduced calmly.

"Nightwing." The black drake added.

"Zach." The brown drake included.

"I'm Amber, at your service." The light blue dragoness bowed.

"Minuette." The violet dragoness finished.

Gilda blinked at Virin's name. "Your name is mysterious." She noted to him. He chuckled knowingly.

"What can I say? I'm pretty mysterious." The Guardian replied.

The griffin grinned. "I can see that." She stared in his blue and yellow eyes. She also noticed the scar on the left. "That is a nice scar."

Virin touched his scar with a paw. "I got this from my rival."

Nightwing looked at him, surprised he revealed it. "How can you just say that?" He whispered in bafflement to him.

"She can be trusted. I sensed her aura." Virin simply replied in the same whisper. Virin had this unique ability to sense other creatures' auras, which was useful when he discovered that some of them weren't bad, but neutral, while some where good.

The group walked towards the doors of the town's palace. The guards noticed the Guardian, and opened the doors as soon as they saw him. Nightwing and Gilda looked at each other, wondered how it was so fast. They didn't know that Virin was famous, or something.

They walked through the doors and stepped into the hallway. The hallway was unique. Its walls were white, with a mixture of red and golden in zigzag formations. The floor was made of marble, like the minotaurs' palace floor was. There were a two times of torches on each side of the walls, one medium, and the other large, with their flames shining the hall brightly.

The size of the inside of the palace was quite unique as well. It was a big larger than how the minotaurs' were.

Nightwing whistled. "This place is amazing."

Gilda looked at him, eyes not showing amazement. "This is just like any other palaces. What were you expecting?"

The black drake shrugged. "A bit fancier." The griffin shook her head, before noticing that Virin was already ahead of them.

"Hey! Wait up!" She called to him, with the Gang following her. As they reached him, Gilda looked at him with amazement. This guy, Virin, sure wants to finish the job fast. She respects him with the quick movements, more than how the ponies has it in their situations.

Virin took notice of her stare at him. "Can I help you?" Gilda blinked.

"Just surprised you don't want to be in a slower pace." She replied.

The Guardian shrugged again. "I like to end things quick, so I can get back to my training." The griffin blinked at the mention of "training".

"Really? I never thought you're an exercising guy." Gilda said. Virin just shrugged in response, walking through the doors to the throne room. The others followed suit. Gilda then thought back to her earlier statement, with how she noted with neveer heard of an exercising equine. By the look of the muscles of this guy, he sure has been training nonstop, which was true.

The throne room was like your everyday kind of room. There was a few windows on each wall, a few paintings of both the king and queen, even with their two children. The paintings themselves were in the colour of red and golden mixing together. The floor was a bit different than the hallway's. It was a yellowish colour with purple and white, on it was a carpet in the red and white colour.

On top of the thrones, were the king and queen. The king was a middle-aged griffin, with a yellow skin while his eyes are a purple colour. The feathers on his wings was a grayish colour, the forepaws was a yellow colour.

The queen had azure blue eyes, her wings had a pinkish colour, the feathers on her wings was like her wings, but in a lighter shade. Her skin was a beautiful purple colour, in the cleanest shade ever was, showing how careful she was when cleaning it.

Gilda, Virin and the Gang all bowed respectfully. The king raised a paw, indicating them to rise, which they obliged.

"We are glad that you have arrived," the king smiled in appreciation. "This sudden threat was taken its toll on us."

"We will do anything to help our Dragon Lord's friends, if they are in danger." Virin replied with humbleness. Gilda side glanced at him in mild surprise. His courage and humbleness was way better than the Pegasi of Ponyland.

The queen chuckled softly. "It does seem that you have the trait of the Dragon Lord." Virin blinked, before nodded in respect.

"With all due respect, your Majesty," Nightwing asked the king, making him look at the black drake. "If I may ask, what is this threat to your people?"

The king sighed. "It is from two Dark Beings. A Hydra and a humanoid figure, like how you stand right now, my young friends." He gestured to their standing positions, to their surprise. A humanoid figure? The only human was the red drake.

"We believe," the king continued, "that the two creatures are near the border of the kingdom. If you would, then please finish this threat for us." Virin bowed at his request. He was getting excited to have a duel soon.

"We will be leaving now." Gilda bowed her head to her king and queen, before standing up and left the room. the Gang followed her out. Virin, though, walked only a few steps, before the queen stopped him.

"If you will, my friend, then I have some words to exchange with you." The queen told him. Virin turned his head around, before turning his body.

"It would be my pleasure, your Highness." Virin bowed his head respectfully. The queen smiled in happily, before gesturing the guards at the door to lose it, as to not have eavesdroppers. The guards did as they were told, and the door was closed after a few seconds.

The queen motioned Virin to come with her, which he obliged. The two walked through the room, to a hidden door behind the thrones, to the Guardian's blinking. The queen pressed a bottom near them, opening the door to a dark hallway. The queen and Guardian walked into the hallway, before Virin lit it up with a small ball of flame from his right paw.

As the two continued their walk through the hallway, the queen spoke.

"For the information the Dragon Lord told us," she started. Virin looked at her. "It appears that you're really a human, isn't that right?"

Virin nodded in confirmation. "I am a Halfling. One of the few of my kin."

"And why is it that there are few of them?" The queen asked inquisitively.

"It was because, from my parents' information, that a large portion of them was wiped out by the warring species of my birth planet." Virin theorized. He can tell the queen about most of the things he was told by his parents. It would only be fair for the queen. She seemed like an honest creature.

"And, what of your powers, then?" The queen said. "Is it temporarily, or will you have it forever?"

"Forever." Virin responded, checking the ball of flame he had just in case. "My powers is what I was born with. It is rare nowadays, for any other beings to gain it. The way they work, is like how you call upon the magic, like how the unicorns perform theirs."

"And, why is it rare, if I may ask?"

"It's because, my race of Halflings is nearing their extinction." The queen had a shocking expression now. Virin continued, "I am the last of our kin."

"It must truly be horrible to feel like the last of your species, doesn't it?" The queen asked kindly. The red drake nodded sadly.

"My parents and grandparents were the last of my ancestors' descendants. I am the one child of my mother and father. My sister was before me, though she was killed right after her second year of birth."

The queen gasped in utmost horror.

"Before, and after my birth, the last dragons in existence of my birth planet was at a war with the warring species. The name of the species is from my other form: human." Virin explained, his sadness growing as he continues.

The queen had a few tears in her azure blue eyes. "It must be truly terrible to be the last of your kin." Virin nodded.

"You have no idea." And with that, the red drake was silent, not wanting to continue with his speech of him being the last of magical dragons. The queen noticed his silence, and respected his opinion of not continuing. She also didn't want him to go on, as it would only make her more sad.

After a few minutes of walking in silence, the duo got in front of a wooden door at the end of the dark hallway.

"This place...?" Virin started. The queen nodded.

"This is a secret place, in which the most trusted creature may enter. You have told me what I wanted to know. But, even of that, you must promise me not to tell, neither, your father or the Princess of this."

"You have my word." Virin answered, smiling in confidence. The queen smiled with gentleness, before gesturing him to the door. He obliged and opened the door, revealing a room inside.

This room wasn't like any other room. It was large, ven more than the throne room. It had bookshelves on each side of the walls, a few tools were in the middle of the bookshelves. The floor was made of cobblestone. The cobblestones was smoother than those outside on the streets. A few torches were on the bookshelves, even on the walls. In the middle, in front of the duo, was another door. It was different than the one they just stepped in from. It was made of iron. The iron looked hard, harder than any other materials to make it.

Virin looked at the queen. "What is this...?"

"This, as before, is the secret room of the castle. No guard, nor subject, may enter. Only the king and I have been able to, since we're descendants of the ones before us. It is a sacred place."

The queen gestured him to the iron door. He nodded, and walked up to it. He felt small electricity from the door, but his spikes absorbed it, like a lightning rod. The queen was surprised to see that, but stepped to the middle of the room.

Virin continued to feel the electricity, but his spikes continued to absorb it. He grabbed the door handle, slowly opening it. As he did, the electricity worsened, but he weren't concerned. His spikes absorbed them.

The queen was astounded at the Guardian's spikes. They just absorbed the electricity that could kill a single being a he or she neared it.

After having opened the iron door, Virin stared into the with an unemotional expression. The room was at least above his height, with iron and golden on each side of the walls, with electricity sparkling from them. As he didn't look around, he just stared expressionless at the item before him. It was unlike anything he had seen before, but it was like an normal necklace. Its shape was like a darkened amulet, as it had dark electricity sparkling around it. It was made from a strong object, he could see that. The darkened electricity, though, he couldn't quite be certain of.

Virin glanced between the queen and the amulet, not sure what to say.

"This amulet," the queen started, walking up beside the Guardian, "was made from the time of our ancestors. It is called the Amulet of Darkness."

" "Amulet of Darkness"?" Virin echoed, curiosity increasing.

The queen nodded. "Yes." She began to explain. "This Amulet is the opposite of the Amulet of Harmony, whose place is unknown for now. If the two of them are close together, a great power will be brought to the user.

"However, while the Amulets of Darkness and Harmony do have great power, they are known to corrupt the bearer if the being is not careful enough. Many from millennia has used the Amulets, but ended up destroying themselves in the process. If the bearer has a pure heart, like he Great White Guardian and the Guardian of Shadows, the Amulets won't affect them."

Virin frowned. "And why me? Why would the Amulet be calling me?"

The queen smiled gently. "It's because it could sense something from you. You do have darkness in you, don't you?"

"Yes." The Guardian confirmed. "But, my darkness is a bit out of control. Whenever I intend to use it, I lose my consciousness, as another being was taking its total control as I am in that state."

The queen's eyes widened in shock. "The God of Darkness!" This made Virin title his head.

"What?"

Clearing her throat, the queen clarified. "The one that takes over your body as you lose consciousness, is the God of Darkness. But," her expression wore off, "I don't know what it has to be controlling you for. You're a being of pure heart. This has just confused me."

"I am as well." Virin nodded. He looked back to the Amulet of Darkness, which still sparkling with electricity.

The queen glanced between the item and dragon. She smiled. "Take it." Virin quickly looked at her-

"Huh?"

"Take it." The queen repeated. "It looks to me like you were the one to wield it."

Virin frowned uncertainly. "Are you sure I should?"

The queen smiled warmly. "I am."

The Guardian slowly walked up to the Amulet, which reacted by sending dark electricity at him. He ignored it, as his spikes absorbed the warning. He reached it with a paw, holding onto it as it stopped with its attack, accepting him as its bearer.

That was easy... Virin thought, marveling the amulet with wonder. He held the amulet to his neck, putting it on as the darkness was slowly ceasing away.

After walking out of the sacred room, Virin and the queen continued to the throne room where the king was waiting for his wife. As they neared the thrones, the king's eyes widened.

"Are you alright?" He asked the queen, who reassured him.

"You do not have to worry. I am fine." The king sighed in relief. He looked at the Guardian, noticing an amulet on his neck.

"You took the amulet?" He asked.

"Yes. It seemed to have been calling me as I entered your kingdom. I did not know why until I placed it on my neck." The king nodded in understanding. A guard came, gesturing the dragon.

"Your friends are waiting for you, Guardian." The guard told the drake, who nodded. After saying goodbye to the king and queen, Virin told the guard to lead him to his friends, the guard nodded. The two walked through the halls, with the red drake being greeted by the other guards and maids. The dragon greeted back.

After nearing the doors to the palace, the guard left to do his duties. Virin opened the doors, closing his eyes for a second from the bright light of the high sun. Opening his eyes, Virin was greeted by the sight of his friends, even Gilda, who was shocked to see the object around his neck.

"I was permitted to have it." Virin told Gilda, knowing what she would say. She just nodded. The rest of the Gang marveled the amulet, specific the girls.

Nightwing was both amazed and surprised to see it. He knew his best friend had potential, but he didn't knew that an ancient amulet would be having him as its bearer. It is truly a shocker for him.

Zach was both frightened and amazed. He was more surprised than the black drake was. While he was disappointed the amulet didn't choose him, he was glad that he didn't wear it, as he would mostly be corrupted and darkened by its unbelievable powers.

Amber was jealous and marveled at the same time. Jealous that a beautiful amulet like this had chosen her friend and not her, marveled at how it was shaped and wondered why it was glowing with darkness.

Minuette was the same as Amber. She, too, was jealous that this amulet chose Virin.

Gilda wasn't like the Gang. She was mostly confused as though why the ancient amulet would pick a mere dragon and not a real griffin who is native to the kingdom.

After the stares and wonder, the Gang, plus Gilda, walked away from the palace where Virin had obtained the Amulet of Darkness. For the red drake, he was still surprised that the queen allowed him to take the Amulet without hesitation. It must had been valued to them since it had been in that room for millennia, which only the kings and queens could be able to enter and wield it, where none of their subject or guard may. It was still confusion him.

The Gang walked on the streets of the town, where the citizens was working their usually daily lives. Working in the shops, selling items they want to give away, or just talk with their customers. In the park of the town, children was playing with each other, laughing in joy and happiness as they continued with their playfulness.

Just then, a loud explosion was heard from the distance, scaring the children out of their minds as they ran for their parents. The Gang looked in the direction of the explosion, wondering what could had caused it.

"What was that?" Gilda asked, narrowing her eyes at the smoke coming from between the mountains and town.

"I don't know." Zach shakily responded. "It just came out of nowhere." The others, minus Virin, nodded in response. For Virin, he was wondering if the one that caused it, was a minion of the dark dragon.

"Let's check it out." Virin said, unfurling his wings. With his wings spread out, he took to the air, leaving his shocked friends.

"Hey! Wait up!" Gilda called to him, taking after him in the air, the others following suit.

From what they could see as they was high in the air, the Gang looked to where the explosion had occurred. The mountains was in medium size, big enough to cause a rock slide to those who were not careful enough. There were a few roads on the mountains, but they could hardly be seen from a few meters away. If you were close enough, you can see that the roads goes up to the top of the mountains.

Virin and the Gang looked at the mountains, unaware that on the ground, which was where a large creature was, had its sight on the red drake. As the Gang continued to observe the mountains, they were completely oblivious to see a dark purple ball of energy coming their way. Virin, though, quickly noticed the dark purple ball coming towards them.

"Spread out!" He shouted loudly, flying upwards. His friends were confused, until they had seen the ball of energy coming right at them! They spread their wings and dodged to every sides, with the ball barely missing them.

Nightwing exhaled with great relief. "Okay, that was too close." The Gang, and Gilda, nodded in agreement, speechless at what had just happened.

Virin looked down at the large creature that had just tried to shoot them out of the sky. It was a four-legged creature, it had purple skin, but with a darker colour on its neck. It had a long tail, that had quite a few sharp spikes at the end of it. Its underbelly was a magenta colour. Its head was different from a normal hydra's. Its eyes was blood-red, with dark purple pupils. Its fangs were sharp, sharp enough to cut through stone. On the underside of its belly and neck, a few spikes was striking out.

The Gang was much surprised to see a one-headed hydra that size. This hydra was mostly not like the rest of its kind, than what they thought it would.

"Hey!" Gilda shouted in anger, enraged at what it tried to do. "Were you trying to kill us?!" The creature gave off an evil smirk, showing his sharp fangs.

"Oh. I wasn't trying to kill you, insolent brat." The creature sneered coldly. The Gang was shocked to hear it speak. "I was trying to kill him!" The creature had a death glare at Virin, who had an emotionless expression.

"Was that a challenge?" Virin asked with the same coldness as the creature was speaking with. The Gang looked at him in shock, and a little fear. He sounded cold; they didn't know why.

"Why, yes." Another voice answered. Gilda and the four dragons widened their eyes to see a portal coming out from nowhere. From it, a human stood just beside the one-headed hydra. However, this wasn't like any other human. It had a white coat covering the upper part of its body. It had a mask on its head, covering its eyes. However, a small form of dark energy was coming out from the hidden eyes.

Virin narrowed his eyes at the strange humanoid creature. Two of the dark dragon's minions, I presume? The large creature sneered at the red drake.

"You seems to know our Master, you brat." The hydra snarled with hatred at Virin. The drake just stared back with the most emotionless look he ever had.

"So, what if I do?"

"It means, that we will have to destroy you." The cloaked figure replied coldly

"Halt!" The dark creatures looked to see thirty guards coming from the from. "By our king's order, we will have to get you to your prisons." Half of the guards flew forward, in an attempt to seize the cloaked figure.

The white figure huffed, raising a single hand. The hydra's tail swiped at the fifteen guards, impaling them!

Virin, Gilda and the rest of the Gang, along with the other guards, had their most shocking expressions to see what just had happened. The guards that was impaled was being sent to the air, before going to the underworld of Tartarus, as its gate had appeared from what seemed out of nowhere.

"B-B-But... how?!" Zach cried out in utter shock.

"It seems, that he is stronger than any other beings we've fought..." Virin observed.

"Very observant, Halfling." The hydra snarled dangerously. "For I am the second most strongest creature in existence. I feed off on the creatures that I send to Tartarus, where they'll be living for the rest of their lives, just like I will do to you, O great Guardian. Nothing can stand up to me!"

Virin growled lowly, showing his sharp teeth. From up above, the sky was slowly turning a eerily red colour, a sign of warning the inhabits of the darkness that will be coming at them. The Guardian looked up at the reddened sky, the clouds was starting to become black, knowing that evil has arrived in the world again.

The cloaked figure laughed evilly. "The plans of our Master will come soon enough. Soon, all of you will bow down before us, with him as the supreme ruler of the entire Universe." He continued to laugh evilly, sending shivers to the Gang, minus Virin.

The Guardian continued to growl, before starting to growl louder than he ever had in his life. The cloaked figure stopped laughing, staring curiously at the growling drake. The amulet around Virin's neck was beginning to glow stronger, "surprising" the dark minions of the Master.

From within the drake's mind, a greater darkness than anything ever seen was slowly beginning to wake up.

Outside of the red's mind, the battle had begun. The purple hydra tried smashing him with its hammer-shaped tail, Virin dodged it just in time. Virin launched a fireball that was slightly bigger than the ones he had used before. The fireball hit the hydra's head dead-on, engulfing its entire body into flames.

"This is for all the poor creatures that you had sent to Tartarus." Virin growled with anger, as he looked at the hydra within the flames. From what was heard, surprised them. It was an evil laughter.

"What's so funny?!" Gilda roared at the burning hydra.

"Is that the best you can do?" The hydra continued to laugh evilly, before letting out an loud roar, which removed the flames around its body. This shocked the Gang beyond their minds.

"What?!" Virin cried out in shock.

The hydra launched its tail at him again. "Saronara, Virin!" The Guardian gasped as the tail neared him to end his life. However, the remaining guards nearby sprung into action. The leader of this guard battalion shoved the red out of the way, making the tail impaling him instead!

"Chief!" Gilda and the guards cried out in horror, seeing their guard chief had risked his life.

"I-I am sorry, Guardian. But, this is where you will continue living on." The chief said painfully, before being flown to the gate of Tartarus that appeared out of nowhere, again. The gate closed as it swallowed the guard chief, leaving him in it for eternity.

[Insert song: Ansem, Seeker of Darkness from Kingdom Hearts here.]

The hydra huffed with annoyance. "What a useless griffin. Risking one's life was just as useless as that creature." Gilda, the guards and the Gang stared at him in shock, and horror.

"What did you say?!" The female griffin roared in rage.

"Why should I be responding to you, brat?" The hydra snarled at her, making her coil back.

Virin was getting angrier the more he stared at the beast that dared to trespassing into this peaceful kingdom, and world.

"I..." He whispered lowly. The guards, the Gang, and the hydra looked at him in confusion.

"What was that? I didn't hear you." The hydra mocked cruelly.

"I... will make you PAY!" The red drake shouted with the loudest roar he ever had produced. "Fire Armour!" Steel-like flames of armour surrounded his body. The amulet around his neck was glowing brighter than ever, unlike it had in the distant past.

The cloaked figure, who was at the road of the left mountain, looked on with interest.

"LET'S FINISH THIS FIGHT!" Virin roared in anger and rage, causing the remaining guards and his Gang to recoil by his vengefully attitude. Virin let out another roar, before charging at the purple hydra with such speed that it could hardly make an move. Virin hit the hydra right in its chest, which was with so much force that it slid back.

The hydra regained its composure. It launched a dark purple ball of energy at its red opponent. Virin noticed, however, as he was already on the move.

"Fire Shield!" A shield of red-hot flames appeared around him. The shield was impacted with the ball of energy, but it pounced off into another direction. The hydra launched its massive tail at the shield, which broke it with its power.

"You're going to die slowly in your last battle!" The hydra sneered at his opponent with an cruel snarl. He launched another ball of energy, but Virin was on the move like before.

"Fire Tornado!" A tornado of flames engulfed the red Guardian, blocking the ball fired by his dark foe. This only irritated the hydra further. The hydra and his opponent charged at each other, with the Guardian hovering up to the hydra's neck, biting into its flesh. The hydra howled in pain. It tried to smash the daring dragon with its tail again, but the Guardian just flew backwards, just much so the tail hit the hydra's neck instead. This got the dark opponent to roar in pain once more.

Virin flew underneath his opponent, who smirked with evilness. The hydra lay down, which was enough for the guards, Gilda, and the Gang not be able to see what happened to their friend. This made their eyes to widen in both terror and horror.

"No..." Amber muttered with sadness.

"This is the end..." Zach mumbled, seeing that the evil was winning. All of a sudden, which caught them all by surprise, was that the hydra howled in more pain as he was hurled into the air, before he crashed on the ground with the right side of its body, creating smoke that covered it.

The Gang and griffins was confused, until they saw that Virin was still alive, but was glowing with darkness. He must had used it in order to get the massive creature off him. Looking at him, Gilda was more amazed than ever. He sure was way cooler than those ponies.

"I WON'T BE LOSING TO YOU, YOU FOUL CREATURE!" Dark Virin roared in rage, making everyone recoil to cover their poor ears.

"Oh no..." Nightwing whispered in terror, shivering, as though it was cold. The griffins stared at Dark Virin in terror as well. They've never seen a dragon with that much darkness before. This was unlike anything they had seen in their lives.

"LET'S END THIS, NOW!" Dark Virin roared at the hydra who managed to stand up. The cloaked figure on the left mountain's road, was very impressed with the Protector's darkness inside him, as though it was his cousin, but it wasn't.

[Insert song: Not Gonna Die by Skillet here.]

Dark Virin launched a quick dark fireball at the hydra, who launched a purple ball of energy in return. The balls collided, both equal in power. Dark Virin growled in a sneer as he saw that their powers were equally strong. He let loose black flames at the hydra, who launched another purple ball of energy. Both attacks collides, neither gives in. Dark Virin didn't give in. Giving more power in his attack, he pressed the black flames at managed to send the ball of energy flying to the left mountain.

The cloaked figure stepped aside, just as the hydra's attack made contact. After the attack hit the rocky mountain, a loud crack was heard from it. The griffins and the dragons, except Dark Virin who was busy with fighting the hydra, looked up to see that the mountains were actually volcanic ones. That was something they hadn't thought of with them being volcanoes. As though in answer, lava was slowly coming up from the left volcano.

The cloaked figure snarled in outrage, knowing that this place won't be safe. He raised himself into the air, floating in an invincible force. The griffins and the Gang all flew up in the air, seeing that the ground isn't going to be the safest place now.

As the griffins and the Gang was flying in the air, a large vibration occurred underneath the ground.

"An earthquake!" Minuette screamed, loud enough for the others to look at the shaking ground.

Dark Virin and his dark foe, however, weren't the least concerned about the earthquake, nor the shaking ground. They just continued with their duel. The ground sudden split apart, causing both opponents to snarl in irritation as the they were separated. Dark Virin, on the other hand, flew over to the hydra's ground, launching a dark fireball at it. The hydra defended itself by launching another purple ball of energy, resulting in a colliding attack that made smoke appear again.

Dark Virin launched himself onto the hydra's back, slashing the back with his sharp claws, causing the hydra to howl in pain. The hydra turned its head around, and launched forward in order to bite the darkened drake. Dark Virin noticed, though, and lifted himself to the air, which made the hydra to bite itself that got it to roar in pain. Dark Virin smirked triumphantly, but didn't notice the tail coming towards him. He, however, just vanished into nothingness as the tail smashed into the hydra's own head, who roared in pain again.

The hydra looked around, searching for his opponent. The ground was still going on with the vibration, which broke it from the other side of the abyss that appeared in the middle. Lava was coming up from the volcanoes, fiery meteors threatens to burn the lands.

From behind the hydra, Dark Virin appeared, quickly launching black flames at the end of the hydra. This caused the hydra to move forward, but skipped right at the cliff of their dueling ground.

Dark Virin flew right above the hydra's head, ready to punch it with his empowered strength. The darkened drake punched the hydra's head, causing his opponent to fall to the ground. Dark Virin continued to punch rapidly at the hydra's head, which made it to roar in utmost pain. As the dark drake was continuing his punching, the griffins and the Gang looked on in shock and fear.

"What's with him?" Gilda asked her dragon friends. "Why is he attacking so ruthlessly?"

Nightwing was the one who answered. "The darkness. It is the thing that are attacking so ruthlessly. Four years back, while Zach, Virin and I were in the minotaur kingdom, Virin was unexpectedly consumed by the darkness because of the pride he had back then. He still has it, though."

Gilda was horrified to see one cool dragon being used by this darkness.

Back at the duel, Dark Virin punched continuously at the hydra's head. The hydra finally came to its senses and pushed the dark Guardian away with a paw. After getting on his feet, Hydra looked at the dark Guardian's demonic red eyes. They looked terrifying. No. More like, horrifying, if you has a stare contest.

Dark Virin smirked deviously at Hydra, who snarled right back. The dark Guardian launched black flames at the large creature, who returned the attack by firing a ball of energy which resulted into another collision. The dark dragon growled with hatred at the repeated collision made by their attacks.

"Why can't you just be defeated?!" Dark Virin roared angrily. The Gang recoiled in the air by the roar.

"Funny. I was just about to say the same thing to you!" Hydra let out an ear-splitting roar, which made the Gang to cover their ears. Hydra tried to strike the dark dragon with his tail, but Dark Virin just vanished into the shadows just as the tail almost hit him.

Hydra looked at the cliff side of the broken battleground. He smirked evilly, thinking this could be his chance to prove that he was the strongest in the world of "magical" creatures. The dark dragon reappeared right at the base of his neck from behind, shocking him by this move. Dark Virin bit Hydra in the neck with his sharp teeth, causing the purple hydra to roar in pain.

Hydra snapped back to reality as his foe continued to sink his teeth into the flesh. He swiped the dark dragon with his tail before he could vanish again, panting heavily afterwards.

Dark Virin sneered irritably as he was colliding with the ground head-first. He slid on the dirt, but that didn't matter to him. He got up rather quickly, snarling with more hatred than ever. Dark Virin launched a dark fireball at the hydra, who swiped it away with his tail. This only irritated the dark dragon, however, as he launched consecutively of dark fireballs at the large creature who couldn't block them all, as he was stunned by this kind of move. Dark Virin also blasted some dark fireballs from the tip of his wings, which shocked Gilda beyond her imagination.

As Dark Virin continued with his consecutive attack, the Gang stared at the scene before them in horror.

"How can he do that, blasting fire from his wings, that is?" Gilda asked Nightwing.

"Whenever a dragon, who is the only species that can do this, uses this, they can continuously fire their flaming attacks at their opponents. It is a deadly combination, I can guarantee you." The black drake answered grimly, thinking back at Virin and Garble's long duel in the trial just four months back.

"Wow..." Gilda breathed in amazement. She'd never realized how much this could mean for the world if powerful villains, like that one-headed hydra, came to conquer it.

---

In Virin's soul...

After opening his blue-yellow eyes, Virin looked around in his soul. It was cold, really cold, unlike what it had been in his dreams. The darkness is what was cold.

"Where am I?" He whispered.

"Inside your own soul." A dark, unfamiliar voice answered coldly. Virin looked to see a darker version of himself. This dragon had a darker red body, its eyes were a demonic red colour. Its claws were sharp, more than his in fact. Its wings were like the body, but in a lighter colour. It had a evil grin on its muzzle, sending shivers to Virin's spines.

Virin narrowed his eyes at the demon. "How did you get free?!"

The dark dragon chuckled darkly. "Why, because of the Amulet of Darkness you wield now." He had the darkest grin that could send shivers to the whole world. "And thanks to you, here I am. Free at last, from over my trillions of years of sleep."

" "Trillions"?" Virin echoed in confusion.

The dragon smiled evilly. "Do you even know who REALLY shaped the Universe?" Virin was silent. "Of course not. Because all of you think that God the Father was the one, but he wasn't. I was the one who had."

Virin widened his eyes. "Chaos?!"

"Got it correct. I am Chaos, the first being known in the Universe. Multiverse, in fact."

"Wha?" Virin titled his head in confusion once more.

"Of course." Chaos rolled his red eyes. "You wouldn't happen to know. All you creatures doesn't even know there are multiple worlds out there, but no one has ever been able to find them."

Gritting his teeth, Virin yelled, "Fire Armour!" Steel-like flames of armour surrounded his body. Chaos sighed in boredom.

"A meaningless effort." Raising a claw, Chaos removed the armour from Virin, shocking him by the move.

"How?!"

"I am the creator of this multiverse. I can basically do just about anything." Chaos replied with cockiness. "I will send you back, for now. I don't want to tell you everything of this multiverse just yet. When the time comes, then I'll tell you."

Before Virin could answer, Chaos lit the soul with darkness, swallowing Virin completely away to reality.

---

Real world...

The darkness around his body vanished. Virin looked around to see everything back to normal, even the sky and clouds were back to normal.

He really outdid himself. He thought. Then he realized Hydra was glaring at him with hatred.

Hydra glared at Virin in confusion. "What the heck happened, dragonling?!" He roared. Virin didn't answer, he just stared at him with a death glare

"Let's finish this, Hydra!" Virin growled in eagerness. Hydra smirked evill in response. "Fire Armour!" Steel-like flames surrounded the red's body.

"Time to end this!" Hydra launched a ball of energy at Virin, who was prepared.

"Fire Shield!" A shield of flames appeared around his body, sending the ball of energy to a different direction. Hydra growled. He really hate those attacks.

"Fire Tornado!" A tornado of flames appeared around Virin, who glowered at Hydra. "I will never forgive you for what you've done!"

The cloaked figure on the left mountain's road watched on in interest.

Back at the duel, Hydra let out a ball of purple energy again, but it bounced off of Virin's fiery tornado. That didn't stop him, however, as he continued with firing balls of energy in every direction, sending the last remaining guards to Tartarus.

"Hydra is destroying everything!" Nightwing called out, watching in horror from nearby rocks.

As Hydra continued to fire balls of energy, some even landed a few hits on Virin, causing him to roar in pain.

The cloaked figure laughed loudly, just so everyone in the area to hear him. "Hydra is evolving. Thanks to you, Virin." A blast of purple electricity vanquished a card he had in his hand, causing him to laugh even louder.

Virin lifted his head to see Hydra continuing his attacks. "I won't lose. Not now. Not ever!" He then had the strongest and loudest roar he ever produced. "ULTIMATE BOOST!" A large amount of fire and lava erupted from underground, which shook the entire planet.

"Take cover!" Zach cried out, ducking behind the rocks behind him and the Gang.

Virin continued with his attack, not caring if the terrain was being slowly vanquished. Hydra and his partner managed to teleport away from the move before it was finished. After the attack, a huge cloud of smoke appeared in the area.

"Is it done?" Amber asked her friends, too afraid to even look.

"Let me take a look." Gilda lifted her head, before her jaw fell on the rock she was hiding from. The Gang looked at her in wonder, before raising their heads, and their own jaws fell on the rocks they used as a hiding place.

All in front them, was a huge crater in the middle of a destroyed grassy place that used to be beautiful. In the middle of the crater, lay a dragon. Virin, unconscious.

"VIRIN!" Nightwing cried, rushing to his unconscious friend. The girls and Zach gasped to see their leader down, even Gilda. They ran up to the fallen drake, knowing what to do.

"Let's take him to the infirmary." Gilda ordered harshly, not wanting arguments. Lucky for her, the dragons nodded in agreement. Gilda was surprised, but know there wasn't time to waste.

---

Planet Earth, Location: Pacific...

Ships and naval ones was sailing over the waters of Pacific Ocean, where the Battle of the Atlantis had taken place in the second World War. All the men in, and on, the ships searched desperately for Godzilla.

Inside the command ship, Arnold was taking orders to his men, before getting an report from a sailor whose boat was destroyed by something.

"Tell me, what did you see?" He asked in a gentle voice.

"A monster!" The sailor replied in a frightening voice. "It's here to eat us all!" Then he let unconscious take over him. Arnold sighed before walking out of the resting room.

The commander of the ship came up to him. "Any news?" He asked.

"No." Arnold shook his head. "There isn't." The commander sighed in hopelessness.

"We need to have more information. If not, then Godzilla will most certainly strike Tokyo again."

"I understand your concern." Mr. Shimmer nodded. "I, too, is certain it will strike again."

The commander smiled, before frowning. "Got any report of your children?"

Arnold shook his head. "No. They're still missing. Police are still searching, but I don't think that's going to be enough."

The commander's smile disappeared. An soldier came, whispering something to his ear. He nodded and walked off, leaving Arnold alone.

Where are you, Sunset, Omega? Arnold thought sadly.

---

I will stop there. Before you say anything, yes. I added Godzilla in the story, he won't be having a physical appearance just yet, though.

Anyway, so sorry for not updating for three whole months. I took a two-month hiatus before getting to write this in August. But, with the length of this chapter, it took the whole month to get the plot up. I hope you'll like how this is turning out.

Next time: A long night! After having his battle with Hydra two months ago, Virin got caught in the middle of his training by his rival, who wanted a rematch and revenge for his humiliation at the trial six months earlier. What will the outcome be?

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then, my friends!

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. Intro song: Number One (Battle Brawlers) from Bakugan (Version Two).

---

It's been a little over a week since the epic battle between Virin and Hydra. Everything was slowly returning to normal, but not all was normal. The darkness that slipped away from Virin's soul is still out there, in space or the galaxy somewhere. And it is up to Virin, the Chosen One, to get the job done.

The word, "Chosen One", was still new to Virin. How was he the"Chosen One" when he was just an ordinary dragon? Still, it sounded pretty cool. Gilda, who had moved to Dragon Lands, agreed with him that the word did sound cool.

With Gilda on their team, the Gang matched with Garble and his gang with six on six. However, Gilda can't fight a dragon with sheer power alone, as Virin told her. Strategy in the battles were used, to her complaining about "strategies" being used in a single fight. To her, strategies were nothing to her sheer force.

Two months after the incident at the griffin kingdom, Virin and Garble continued on with their strong rivalry. Their fights continued onward to the second month of the seventh year Virin lived in the Lands. To Garble, he was still humiliated at the trial a year back. He was going to kill that blasted dragon no matter what it takes him to kill the Guardian.

---

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

That's right! We are the only ones who know the secrets that's in our hands! (Yes!)

The grown-ups don't have a clue! (When we get sucked into it!)

Facing off with strong opponents, each one with their own abilities (Yes!)

We gotta aim for the goal!

(Open Your Eyes!)

We gotta make a stand and save this world!

(Open Your Mind!)

We'll let all our imaginations jump!

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

(It'll be a burning fight!)

Release this new energy, then take another try (Get ready, go!)

We'll get to infinity!

Team up creatures, stop time and go!

---

In the middle of awakening dawn of morning, Virin slept soundly, his amulet around his neck glows faintly. He hasn't let the amulet out of his sight ever since he got it, worrying that greedy dragons might steal it, which he won't be finding funny about.

The light of the morning sun shined on his closed eyes, telling him to be awake for a new day. Sighing, he opened his tired eyes, blinking rapidly to get the drowsiness out. When the drowsiness was out, Virin stood up and stretched his limps, cracking his bones to be awake.

After the usual morning method, Virin sighed and looked at his prized tooth possession. It was still there. No dragon had ever touched it. That was almost all he ever dreamed of the dragons not to do. His gold was also still in their places, not a single coin missing.

Smiling at his possessions, Virin moved over to the hydra tooth. It was still one of the first possessions he ever won over a hydra, the prince of all hydras. It was thanks to that, that the dragons allowed him to stay with them for the time being. However, he had lived here longer than what the other dragons normally wanted. This was his new home. He had everything.

A family to call his own. Friends to also call his own. An arrogant dragon to call his rival.

Yup. Life sure is funny nowadays.

Hearing foot steps, Virin looked at the mouth of his cavern, seeing his sister Ember, who had a surprised look on her expression. She was obviously about to wake him, but he did it himself.

Usually, back in the day, it was Ember that should be waking Virin to start their training sections. However, as time pass by, he was beginning to be awake himself in the morning.

"Well," Ember started, getting Virin out of his thoughts, "I'm surprised to see you up and about, brother. Had a good nap?"

"Something like that." Virin shrugged, not wanting to share his nightmare of that one-headed hydra. His sister raised an eyeridge before shaking it off, going to the point.

"You ready for some training?" She asked rhetorically.

"Always." Was Virin's quick reply, his grin on his muzzle visibly.

---

After that, seemingly, little conversation, Virin began his training for the day. He had to do running, to increase his speed for the Pegasi, because their wingspan should be quicker than dragons, to Chaos' point of view.

Virin, as well, had done some push-ups, increasing the muscles on his arms whilst in his human form. He took a few hundreds push-ups, to Ember's impressiveness. He had also done some exercising with his legs, more effectively to increase his speed to even the match of the Pegasi ponies.

Gilda, who had got permission to move to Dragon Lands, helped him with his wingspan and flying skills. She had taught him very valuable lessons on flying, which he thanked the griffin for. She sure was impressed with his learning and exercising, that's for sure.

The two even had races with one another. They had a few tie-ins, but that was nothing, as they never argued about it, considering Virin was just as fast as her. This had only increased his speed, nothing more, nothing less.

Nightwing and the Gang, on the other claw, helped him today. Zach was helping Virin with balancing on one foot, which he was appreciating the praise for the amount of minutes the drakes took. They spend thirty minutes on the balancing.

Minuette helped Virin with how to communicate with one another. Since Virin had the telepathic power, he needed to learn how to control it. Because she, too, had telepathic powers. However, hers were more advanced than Virin's, considering she lived with psychic dragons, a rare species of dragons in the Lands. After an hour of learning the communication power, Virin was done.

Amber helped Virin with how to swim underwater. With her light-blue scales, she was an water dragon, another rare species of dragon. She had lived with water dragons all her life before moving to live with fire dragons, a objection her people had been warning her about, because of her ferocity and "destructive" will of fighting. Virin learned on the swimming part, which was a bit harder for him, considering he was only a fire drake. He was an drake, because his family was of draken lineage. They were way more advanced on land than sea, since some of them were only of fire inheritance.

Nightwing helped him on how to control the darkness, since he was a shadow dragon thanks to his scales. Virin had six drakes in his family that were black dragons, as well. The Darkness and Shadow drakes helped him to control the darkness within him, because of his chosen being of the Amulet of Darkness, along with Chaos being an evil darkness dragon with a blood dragon lineage.

Blood dragons were the rarest of the dragons other than Light dragons. The Blood dragons could sap the blood from another being, while they continued to seek for blood. Zeus and the Ancient Greece Gods of Mount Olympic, managed to stop the bloodthirsty dragons from continuing, with minor causality.

Virin admired Zeus' bravery, wishing he could had met him someday. However, the Gods has long since been dead, besides them being immortal.

Getting back to the training program, Virin was continuing with his push-ups. He was at number four hundred and one. A really long process, if he must say it aloud.

"Hey!"

An unexpected voice cut Virin's thoughts and concentration, causing him to fall down on the grassy floor with a loud "BANG". Groaning, Virin rubbed his blue and yellow eyes with an arm, blinking to the source of the voice.

What got him to groan again, was that Garble was standing a few feet away from his, eyes glaring intensely at Virin's fallen body.

"What do you want, Garble?" Virin groaned, getting up by lifting himself off the ground, brushing the small grass off with his hands. Yes, he was in his human form.

"What I want?" Garble mocked with a sneer. "I want revenge!" Virin rolled his eyes, boringly, in fact. "Hey! Don you roll your eyes at me! I want you to fight me!"

"A fight?" Virin echoed, getting a small interest from this.

"YES!" Garble roared angrily, only for it to be on himself as Virin had covered his ears just in time. "I WANT VENGEANCE FROM THE TRIAL!"

Sighing, Virin accepted. "Fine! I-" He was cut off as Garble quickly flew straight at him, but he managed to dodge the sudden strike by rolling to the right on the ground. Glaring heatedly at Garble's flying, and tauntingly form, a bright red light surrounded Virin as he called upon his dragon powers.

Smirking evilly, Garble blasted a fireball just as the light vanished from Virin, who blocked it with a shield of flames from his Fire Armour defensive move.

Getting back from the assault, Virin lashed himself out at Garble, who did the same. Collision was made from the two charging opponents, creating a small gust of wind from the collision, but they didn't care. All they cared about, was getting this rivalry over with.

Slashing and clawing each other, they were starting to bleed with blood from the bruises they were getting from their ruthless attacks. Getting back a little to place an arm on the wounds, the rivals glared at one another in intensity, neither backing down. Garble blasted a fireball at Virin, who dodged it with agile movements, to the taller dragon's surprise. Unfazed by the attack, Virin launched his own fireball at Garble, who rolled to the side in order to avoid it. However, Virin wasn't done. He continued to fire at Garble with fireballs, who dodged them all by moving left and right, up and down. One attack, however, was unavoidable. It managed to land a hit on the tall red's flying form, causing him to fly back a bit.

From the training with Nightwing and his Darkness family, Virin vanished into his shadow, trying to get a sneak attack on his rival. Garble, confused, looked around in search for the smaller red. From behind the taller drake, Virin appeared and slashed in the back of Garble, who roared out in pain from the unexpeceted hit. Garble, in an instant, kicked Virin from behind, surprising the young drake before he could disappear again.

Grinning evilly, Garble kicked Virin's leg, causing him to cry out in pain.

A shadow ball, coming out what seemed nowhere, couldn't hit Garble as he dodged just in time. Glaring at the direction the shadow ball was flying, Garble heard five beings calling out.

"Hey!"

"What do you think you're doing?!"

"Don't you realize you're hurting him?!"

"It's a fight, Gilda. It happen often."

"Leave Virin alone!"

Grunting at the mere sight of them, Garble sneered darkly. "Isn't it rude to interrupt people when they're fighting? It would be bad for you!" He launched a fireball at the Gang, who dodged it by spreading out in different directions. The fireball hit a mountain nearby, making a small "BUFF" sound afterwards.

Gilda, in an angry scowl, growled, "What was that for?!"

Garble sneered coldly. "To keep you away." He looked at the Gang with a cold stare. "Virin's mine. And that's that." He turned around...only for his eyes to widen as he noticed Virin was standing perfectly. No scratch at all. "What?!"

"Hm," mused Virin. "A powerful attack, if I say so, Garble. However, you forgot my healing powers. They're quite strong and fast for me to heal myself." A growl escaped the tall drake's throat, eyes blazing with fury.

In response to the taller drake's fury, the Gang, while Garble's own gang arrived in time to combat the Gang of Six. It was a state of total fighting.

Azam fought Nightwing by flying straight at his opponent, intending to make a hit. However, the black drake barrel rolled to the right, dodging the attack. Nightwing blasted a shadow ball at Azam, who dodged by flying upward, grinning just like Garble. Azam blasted his elemental power, which is Electricity, at the black drake. Nightwing managed to dodge just in time, sending his own elemental attack at the ruthless dragon, who punched the attack back, surprising Nightwing. The black drake kicked his own attack in the air, making a collision with another shadow ball, making a shadowy spark, which shined quite beautifully.

Azam growled, thinking on an new strategy.

Ranger was one "sadistic" opponent for Zach. The dragon had been punching the brown drake many times, drawing blood on the nose and the eyes. Zach, who wouldn't back down, caught the next punch. Ranger smiled in amusement and entertainment, enjoying this battle. The ruthless dragon kicked Zach in the thigh, causing the brown drake to cry out in pain, getting on one leg, resting the now-bad left leg. Just as Ranger was going to finish Zach, a certain griffin intervened the next hit, swiping the daring dragon in the left eye with a claw, which caused him to roar painfully.

"You deal with him, you deal with me!" Gilda dared bravely. Ranger smirked deviously; this would be quick.

Ranger blasted his elemental attack at Gilda, but she evaded it by flying to the air. Gilda charged at Ranger at a high speed, clawing the surprised dragon in the eye. The ruthless dragon roared in pain, before glaring hatefully at the griffin who dared hurt him. He kicked the griffin in the stomach, causing her to slid back a few feet from the dragon. Gilda placed a paw on her stomach, glaring angrily at her foe. She charged forward with a claw ready, but Ranger evaded the assault by vanishing at a fast rate, to the griffins confusion. Gilda searched around for her opponent...before smiling triumphantly as she felt a hot breeze behind her. She kicked the reappearing dragon in the belly, causing him to fall on his back, much to his surprised expression.

Ogyn was having a conflict within him: should he attack Minuette, or not? For him, she was a beautiful dragoness. Her violet scales shined beautifully in the sun, which was what had started the conflict in the first place.

Minuette stared at him, incredulously. Was he thinking of retiring? Making her the winner of this short...fight? Could this really be called a "fight" if they just stared at each other?

Amber was enjoying herself, smiling delightfully. She kicked the white dragon in the belly, causing him to slid backward. The gray dragon roared in rage, intending to bite the water drake by the neck. However, Amber saw this, and punched the gray dragon's chin, causing him to fall on his back, before getting back up, wiping the place where she hit him, smiling excitedly.

For Virin and Garble, however, they were having a much harder time than the others. Virin blasted a multi-coloured beam at his tall rival, who blasted the same beam right back at him, resulting in a explosion that created smoke around them. Garble charged through the smoke, grabbing the smaller drake by the shoulders, biting him on the right shoulder, causing him to roar out in pain, snapping their Gangs' attention to them. They didn't care. They just wanted to finish this long-standing rivalry, once and for all.

Virin suddenly stopped with roaring in pain, to Garble's confusion. Smirking, Virin kicked the tall drake's leg, which caused him to let go and grab his leg in pain. Garble glared at the Guardian in the most hateful stare there ever was.

Garble blasted Virin with a fireball, which the smaller drake returned with his own, resulting in an smoking explosion between the two attacks. The tall drake growled, before charging at the small drake, who charged as well. The two clawed and bit each other around their body; be it neck, leg, stomach. Getting a few distance away from each other, Virin's Amulet shined with dark electricity, which shot straight at Garble, who blocked it with his wings, impressing their two Gangs, but they didn't care.

The fight lasted around for thirty minutes. Virin had continued with blasting and striking Garble with fireballs and his claws, the same was what Garble had done with the smaller drake. The fight continued for the evening, with neither sides giving an inch.

---

Ponyland...

Twilight walked in her library home, searching for a prophecy the Princess gave her. She was both determined and quick to come to the conclusion concerning about her friend's whereabouts, but the Princess and her parents told her to let it go, but she didn't.

After nearly eight years, Moon was nowhere to be found, only the sounds of a fierce dragon's roars in the other kingdoms. She did, however, see a hard-fought battle between two flying dragons two years back. It looked like it was one, hard fight. When she looked closely enough, the smaller dragon's scales looked nearly identical to Moon's jacket, which the maids had given him as a birthday present. She just wished there was something she could do, but what?

---

I'll stop there. The fight scene was fun to write, my shortest chapter since the first one of the season yet. I didn't want to make this longer, considering I'll be on an vacation in a few weeks.

Also, a note: a poll. You can decide which battle you want me to make in animation, which I'm just getting used to do, but I'll try my best. I have split the "Eternal Night" from the first episode to the next chapter, as I didn't feel like including it here.

Next time: A long night! After the fight with Garble and his gang, Virin and the others takes an evening break from all the training they had done the other day, relaxing through the evening. But, in the land of ponies, one certain mare in the moon will be making her return.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice.

Until then, my friends!

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - save for the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. Intro song: Number One (Battle Brawlers) from Bakugan.

---

"Once upon a time, in the magical land of Equestria, there were two regal sisters who ruled together and created harmony for all the land. To do this, the eldest used her unicorn powers to raise the sun at dawn; the younger brought out the moon to begin the night.

"Thus, the two sisters maintained balance for their kingdom and their subjects, all the different types of ponies. But as time went on, the younger sister became resentful. The ponies relished and played in the day that her sister brought forth, but shunned and slept through her beautiful night. One fateful day, the younger unicorn refused to lower the moon to make way for the dawn. The elder sister tried to reason with her, but the bitterness in the young one's heart had transformed her into a wicked mare of darkness: Nightmare Moon."

"She vowed that she would shroud the land in eternal night. Reluctantly, the elder sister harnessed the most powerful magic known to ponydom: the Elements of Harmony. Using the magic of the Elements of Harmony, she defeated her younger sister, and banished her permanently in the moon. The elder sister took responsibility for both...

"...sun and moon..."

"...and harmony has maintained in Equestria for generations since." A purple unicorn, with a purple coat and mane with a violet streak, mused in wonder. "Hm. Elements of Harmony. I know I've heard about them before... but where?"

---

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

That's right! We are the only ones who know the secrets in our hands! (Yes!)

The grown-ups don't have a clue! (When we get sucked into it!)

Facing off with strong opponents, each one with their own abilities! (Yes!)

We gotta aim for the goal!

(Open Your Eyes!)

We gotta make a stand and save this world (Open Your Mind!)

We'll let our imaginations jump!

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go! (It'll be a burning fight!)

Release this new energy, then take another try! (Get ready, go!)

We'll get to infinity!

Team up creatures, stop time and go!

---

Inside the average cave, Virin slept peacefully. Getting some light in his eyes, he groaned and got up. Opening his eyes, he blinked a few times, rubbing them. He looked down to his hands, smiling that he had a peaceful dream this time around.

Getting a few exercising of his body, Virin stretched his legs and arms. He was ready for some time in his human form.

"Brother?" He heard his sister looked to the mouth of his cave, seeing Ember standing there like all the other days and mornings. "You ready?"

"You bet." Virin replied, smiling fondly at his sister.

---

Ponyland, Canterlot...

Walking down the street of Canterlot, Twilight met up with three other ponies. One of them had an ivory coat, curly pink mane and tail, electric blue eyes, and a mark of three sparkly blue stars.

The second had a yellow coat, a cerulean man and tail with a lighter tail streak, raspberry eyes. A mark of three hearts, two light blue and one light green.

The last had a blue coat, periwinkle mane and tail with a pigment blue streak. She had dark blue eyes, and a mark of an hourglass.

"There you are, Twilight." The said pony stopped in her tracks. "Moon Dancer is having a little get-together in the west castle courtyard." Her eyes sparkled. "You wanna come?"

Twilight sighed dejectedly. "Oh, sorry girls. I've got a lot of studying to catch up with." Smiling sheepishly, she ran away from the three ponies, not hearing the ivory pony's sigh.

"Does that pony do anything except studying?" She asked her friends. "I think she's more interested in books than friends." The trio resumed their walk.

With Twilight, she continued to run towards her home.

"I know I've heard of the Elements of Harmony." She determinedly said to herself. A lime green unicorn waved to her, but she ignored it and continued her run to her destination.

Running up the stairs of her house, Twilight quickly opened the doors, not knowing that a small, green and purple dragon fell backwards.

"Spike. SPIKE!" She looked down when she heard a groan. " Spike? There you are."

---

Dragon Lands, with Virin...

Getting a few more punches in the air, Virin could've sworn he saw a few gust of wind as he threw a punch. He started to kick the air with his feet. After twenty more kicks, Virin started to more push-ups. He got down to his stomach, letting his arms do the work as he pushed himself up and down.

---

Twilight's home, Canterlot...

"Quick!" She quickly ordered. "Find me the old copy of Predictions and Prophecies." Noticing something on Spike's tail, she pointed at it. "What is that?"

The little dragon lifted the now pierced present. "Well, it was a gift for Moon Dancer, but..."

A tired sigh. "Spike, you know we don't have time for that sort of thing."

"But we're on a break!" Spike defended himself.

Getting a few books to the side, each time she did it, Twilight groaned "No". With a frustrated grunt, she shouted, "SPIKE!"

"It's over here!" Spike responded, waving a book before it was engulfed in an lavender aura. Spike fell down as the book was taken from his hand. He sighed as books were scattered as he fell.

---

Dragon Lands...

Virin continued with doing a few more push-ups. After getting to a hundred, he stopped. Grunting in satisfaction, he nodded pleasantry, knowing he's ready for it in a half year.

After doing his push-ups, Virin was getting a few exercising ready. He had run, kicked and punched the air again, doing his usual routine he was doing, getting done with the training in his human form, Virin transformed into his dragon form. He was really having an easy time in this form, considering he was more in this than his other form.

Calling his friends through telepathy, Virin waited. As he waited he was in deep thought. In all but a half year, he'll have to go on his journey to Ponyland, where his other half laid in waiting. For all he know, he was getting a bit angry that he was going away from his home of Dragon Lands, to which Torch understood. He was rather glad that he understood his pain when he was going to be moving out of his home. He was just sure that the Dragon Lord would be willing to watch his stuff, something Torch told him not to worry about.

He was going to be meeting ponies now, and that is what made him a bit angry. Why couldn't he just stay and train to his heart's content? But, no. He should be needing to find his other half, something that was important to him and not care about what'll happen next. It was really frustrating for him, and hard to focus of where he should be going. Why couldn't Torch see that through him? But, nevertheless, he was rather happy to be away from the Lands and Garble, who was getting the most distresful expression he ever had when he heard that his rival was going away. He had wanted to finish their rivalry, but that'll have had to wait, something Virin oddly agreed on when Garble harshly told him that.

The Princess was "worried" that her brother would be facing the unknown, but that faded rather quickly. She knew her brother would be able to handle the ponies to their places, but her father reminded her that the ponies would not harm him as he had been training for that time when it came. As frustrating as it was seeing her only brother and friend leaving, Ember had to accept it as it was the only option that she had, to which her brother teased her on that she wouldn't accept options from her father, to her annoyance. It was fun to tease her like that, as always as it was teasing his friends. Virin was really going to miss her, but not much as he know she can take care of herself, which she proudly declared, pridefully he might add.

Hearing the sound of wings flapping, Virin looked up to see his friends flying towards him. He gave them a warm smile, happy to see them here. As they landed in front of him, there were emotions between the friends.

For Nightwing, he was rather sad that his best friend that he knew for more than seven years had to leave the place. He was the one that was the saddest to see him off, but he was getting ready if he were to return one day when his friend finds his true self. That was something that made him give a small smile to the red drake.

Zach was also rather sad. He was going to be watching his best buddy leaving for the unknown, kind of like how Ember felt. He was going to be having a hard time thinking that the ponies would be judging him for being way different than the other creatures in the world, but Virin reassured him that he would be alright, considering that he has his shadow powers if things gets out of control with the ponies. The brown drake was happy for that.

Amber was shedding tears, afraid that her friend should never come back, but Virin assured her that he will be back. He also reassured Minuette, who was also shedding some tears. The drakens gave him crushing hugs, wishing him good luck.

Gilda was a different story. She wasn't crying or smiling, her expression was unreadable. Virin cocked his head at this, first time he couldn't see an expression through the griffin, but she said it was nothing, holding back the inch to cry. She couldn't show her weakness of something so little. She just couldn't. She knows that, showing her weakness would make her weak and vulnerable.

"Alright," Virin started, getting their attention. "Let's get started with this. We need to move before my time is up." His friends gave encouraging nods, telling him they're ready. The drake smiled at this, getting pumped to begin.

Nightwing helped him with his shadow training, - he was going to be needing it if he should be feeling overwhelmed by the ponies - and exercising in push-ups. With the shadow training, he told Virin to focus on his shadow powers within him, knowing that he was a near protégé in doing this kind of training. Virin focused all of his attention to the shadows inside of him, before vanishing from the view. He reappeared on top of a cliff, stretching his limps out, inhaling a breath from the nice, cool wind. He was going to be enjoying this day of training and exercising. Virin vanished again, before reappearing in front of Nightwing, who smiled with pride at his work, happy to his mentor with the shadows.

"Good, Virin. Just what I'd expect from you." The black drake smiled proudly, as the red smiled back, before getting his attention to Minuette, who nodded with permission to get started with his telekinesis training. Virin nodded back, walking a few yards away from his friends before coming to a stop and closed his eyes. He concentrated for what seemed like minutes to his friends, but it felt like eternity to Virin. After a few more minutes of silence, the small rocks around the red drake started to shake as they slowly lifted off the ground, to his companions' surprise before they all smiled with pride, seeing that his training is going smoothly. Virin, however, just concentrated and focused as the small rocks started to heft from the ground to his claws. Virin finally opened his eyes and quickly caught four of the rocks before they fell down and cracked into half.

His friends gave collective "Wow's" as he watched the scene. Virin just rolled his eyes at his friends, as they stared at him in awe, knowing this was an easy part of the psychic training.

"Well," Minuette, having heard his thoughts, said, "it was the easiest part. Things will get a bit tougher in the next." She smiled, knowing what'll happen next. "Let's see if you can move that huge boulder to the side of you."

Blinking rapidly, Virin looked at the large boulder in front of him. "This? A piece of cake." The psychic dragon smiled deviously, not agreeing with him. Closing his eyes once more, Virin focused on the boulder only, closing everything else out. After a few minutes of silence and waiting, the big boulder started to shake a bit, but retained its place on the ground. Having felt it wasn't moving, Virin concentrated more into his telekinesis powers, determined to raise the boulder to the air. After what seemed like forever, a half hour, the boulder finally began to slowly lift off of the ground, but not much as its weight should be tons. Clenching his teeth through concentration, Virin continued with the pressure of trying to lift it to the air.

Another half hour passed, and the boulder didn't budge at all. After another fifteen minutes, Virin finally gave up, sighing as he slumped in defeat, tired of having to wait so long.

"T-That was hard..." Virin breathed, wiping some sweat that was on his forehead. He heard a soft laughter, and looked over to see Minuette rolling on the ground as she burst out her laughter.

"Oh sure, laugh it up." He grumbled, sighing once more. "How long did this take?"

Relieving her laugh, Minuette answered, "A little bit over an hour." She wiped the tears from her eyes, smiling innocently as Virin glared at her intensely.

"Whatever..." Virin grumbled again, before getting back on the topic. "Who's next?" He had a smug expression on his face as he looked over at the water draken, who gave a grin of excitement at being picked next.

"Alright then. Come you all." Amber flapped her wings and flew up in the air. The others did the same, following her.

"Where's she taking us?" Zach whispered to his companions, as they looked at him as Amber was too busy flying, not listening to their conversation.

"Well," began Nightwing. "We know that she's a water drake, then she must be taking us to the ocean, to see if Virin would be able to take up her challenge." A small laugh came from the red drake.

"Oh, it'll be easy." Virin then narrowed his eyes, looking towards the flying form of the blue draken. "Whatever she does, I can do better. I can take on any challenge from her, even if it comes from the ocean." A sigh. "I'd just wished I knew what she's thinking, maybe a bit of an harder challenge?" His friends shrugged, unsure of what to think.

Hearing the splashing sounds of the water, Virin gave an inaudible gulp, a little bit scared what to do in the water. Landing on the nice, cool sand of the beach, Amber turned to the red drake, and smiled rather deviously.

"Alright, Virin," the said drake perked up at this. "Let us see if you can manage to stand in the middle of the water while it's swirling." As she said this, a small wave splashed her as she gave a soft laugh and grinned in Virin's direction.

Another inaudible gulp, Virin did as she asked him to do, by standing in the water as he closed his eyes. This will be nothing, if he can swim in it, he can also stand while it's picking up the wind to make waves. However, one of the waves, washed the drake in cold water, causing him to shiver from the coldness. His friends laughed at the sight before them.

They continued this routine for the rest of the day.

---

Ponyland, an hour earlier.

"Ah!" Twilight mused, before walking over to a table. Spike groaned as he began to clean up the floor. Twilight slipped through the pages of the book she was reading. "Elements. Elements. E, E, E...Aha!" She found the page she was looking. "Elements of Harmony, see: Mare in the Moon?"

"Mare in the Moon?" Spike echoed, before saying, "But, that's just an old ponies' tale."

"Mare, mare...aha!" She once again found the page. "The Mare in the Moon, a myth from olden pony times. A powerful pony who wanted to rule Equestria, defeated by the Elements of Harmony and imprisoned in the moon. Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid her escape, and she would bring about nighttime eternal. " She gasped, looking over towards the dragon, who was on a staircase. "Spike! Do you know what this means?"

Grunting, Spike replied, "No- whoa!" He fell down from the staircase, but was caught by Twilight's back as she stood just where he had fallen.

"Take a note, to the Princess, please." Stretching her tail out, Spike rolled down from it.

"Okie, dokie." Spike began to write with the quill he held in his claws.

"My dearest teacher, my continuing studies have led me to discover that we are on the precipice of disaster!"

"Hold on. Prec... preci..." He looked at his purple friend in confusion.

"Threshold."

"Threh..." He still looks at her in utter confusion.

"Uh, brink?" No answer. She groaned. "Ugh, that something really bad is about to happen!" Spike began to write it down on the paper. "For you see, the mythical Mare in the Moon is in fact Nightmare Moon, and she's about to return to Equestria, and bring with her eternal night! Something must be done to make sure this terrible prophecy does not come true. I await your quick response. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle."

Spike began writing her name. "Twi...light Spar...kle. Got it!"

"Great! Send it." She ordered. Spike looked at her in doubt.

"Now?"

"Of course!"

Spike reminded her uneasily. "Uh, I dunno, Twilight. Princess Celestia's a little busy getting ready for the Summer Sun Celebration. And it's like, the day after tomorrow."

"That's just it, Spike. The day after tomorrow is the thousandth year of the Summer Sun Celebration! It's imperative that the Princess is told right away!"

"Impera...Impera..."

Twilight shouted at him, getting him to fly backwards into a shelf. "Important!"

Spike groaned. "Okay, okay." He inhaled his breath before breathing a small, green fire at the letter. "There! It's on its way. But I wouldn't hold your breath..."

"Oh, I'm not worried, Spike. The Princess trusts me completely. In all the years she's been my mentor, she never once doubted me." She smiled at him.

Spike suddenly belched up a letter.

"See?" Twilight asked. "I knew she would want to take immediate action."

Clearing his throat, Spike read the letter. "My dearest, most faithful student Twilight. You know I value your diligence and that I trust you completely."

The said unicorn smiled. "Mm-hm."

Spike, however, decided to read more. "...but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books!" Twilight gasped in shock.

---

After getting in an chariot that goes to a town north of Canterlot, Spike continued to read the letter the Princess sent.

"My dear Twilight, there is more to a young pony's life than studying, so I'm sending you to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sum Celebration inthis year's location: Ponyville. And, I have an even more essential task for you to complete: make some friends!" A town in the distance could be seen. There were timber-framed houses, with thatched roofs and overhanging upper floors.

Twilight groaned.

"Look on the bright side, Twilight." Spike tried to reassure her. "The Princess has arranged you to stay in a library. Doesn't that make you happy?"

"Yes," Twilight smiled. "Yes it does. You know why? Because I'm right! I'll check on the preparations as fast as I can, then go to the library to find some proof of Nightmare Moon's return."

"Then..." Spike started, "...when will you make friends, like the Princess said?"

"She said to check on preparations. I am her student, and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of Equestria does not rest on me making friends."

The chariot stopped in the streets of Ponyville. The guards whinnied.

"Thank you, sirs." Twilight thanked politely. The guards huffed.

"Maybe the ponies in Ponyville have something interesting to talk about." They stood in front of an pink pony. "Come on, Twilight. Just try!" He encouraged.

Twilight sighed, before saying to the pink pony. "Um... hello?" A deep gasp came as the pony raised itself a few meters in the air and sped away rather fast. "Well, that was something interesting all right."

Spike sighed.

---

"Summer Sun Celebration official overseer's checklist." Spike read. "Number one, banquet. Sweet Apple Acres." The duo stood in front of a farm, with a sign that clearly said "Sweet Apple Acres".

A loud "Yee-haw!" was heard behind them. They turned around to see an orange pony with blonde mane and tail, with a cutie mark of three apples, running towards a tree, turning around quickly and used her hind legs to kick the tree. Apples fell down in the buckets under the tree.

Twilight sighed. "Let's get this over with..." She walked over to the cowgirl and began to introduce herself. "Good afternoon. My name is Twilight Sparkle-"

The pony grasped her hoof and started to shake it... roughly. "Well, howdy-doo, Miss Twilight, a pleasure makin' your acquaintance. I'm Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends!"

"Friends?" Twilight struggled through the rough shaking. "Actually, I-" Spike snickered with his claws on his mouth to cover it.

"So, what can I do you for?"

Clearing her throat, Twilight clarified. "Well, I am in fact here to supervise preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration. And you're in charge of the food?"

"We sure as sugar are!" Applejack smiled. "Would you care to sample some?"

"As long as it doesn't take too long..." Twilight mumbled. Applejack began ringing with the triangle she was holding.

"Soup's on everypony!" The orange pony called out. Many ponies came rushing to the tables.

"Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?"

"Thanks, but I really need to hurry-"

Applejack interrupted her and introduced her family anyway. "This here's Apple Fritter,. Apple Bumpkin. Red Gala. Red Delicious. Golden Delicious. Caramel Apple. Apple Strudel. Apple Tart. Baked Apples. Apple Brioche. Apple Cinnamon Crisp..." She took a deep breath. "Big Mclntosh. Apple Bloom and Granny Smith." She looked over to her grandmother. "Up'n'attem, Granny Smith, we got guests."

The old pony snorted and woke up. "Wha...? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'..." She slowly walked over to the others.

"Why, I'd say you're already part of the family."

Twilight laughed nervously. "Okay, well, I can see the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way." She stopped as Apple Bloom was in front of her... giving her the puppy eyes.

"Aren't you going to stay for brunch?" The little pony asked, saddened by her leaving.

Twilight sighed dejected. "Sorry, but we have an awful lot to do." The whole Apple family sighed in disappointment. Sighing once more, the purple unicorn said,"...fine." The Apple family cheered.

---

Walking on the streets of Ponyville, Twilight groaned as her full belly was giving her a stomach ache.

"Food's all taken care of, next is weather." Spike noted as he read the letter.

Groaning again, Twilight struggled, "Ugh... I ate too much pie..."

Spike looked upwards and mused, "Well, there's supposed to be a Pegasus pony named Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds." Twilight looked up as well.

"Well, she's not doing a very good job, is she?" Just then, a sudden Pegasus rammed into her, causing her to land in the mud a few meters away from her. The Pegasus looked over and chuckled nervously.

"Uh, 'scuse me?" The blue pony gave a nervous laugh. Twilight groaned. "Lemme help you." She flew and took a cloud above Twilight, and began jumping on the white cloud, causing much water than she expected to fall down on the purple unicorn.

Rainbow held her hooves on her cheeks, chuckling nervously. "Oops. I guess I overdid it. Um, uh, how about this?" Twilight's mouth hung over as the blue mare flew around her at a fast rate, causing the world around her to spin. As she stopped, the Pegasus held a hoof to her chest. "My very own patented Rain-Blow Dry! No no. Don't thank me. You're quite welcome." She looked over, and her eyes widened to impossible level...before she burst out laughing. Spike looked at his friend, and burst out laughter as well.

Twilight sighed. "Let me guess. You're Rainbow Dash."

The said mare stood up proudly, puffing her chest out. "The one and only. Why, you heard of me?"

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clean." A sigh. "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the Princess sent me to check on the weather."

"Yeah, yeah, that'll be a snap." Rainbow cockily called out. "I'll do it in a jiffy. Just as soon as I'm done practicing."

"Practicing for what?"

"The Wonderbolts!" Rainbow pointed to a poster showing the team. "They're gonna perform at the Celebration tomorrow, and I'm gonna show 'em my stuff!"

"The Wonderbolts?" Twilight echoed.

"Yep."

"The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?"

"That's them." Rainbow confirmed.

Twilight snorted. "Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day."

Rainbow looked like she was offended. "Hey, I can clear this sky in ten seconds flat."

"Prove it." Twilight challenged. Rainbow accepted the challenge and began flapping her wings as fast as she could, while she began to clear the sky from clouds one by one. Twilight and Spike looked on as the Pegasus cleared the sky.

"Loop-de-loop around, and wham!" Rainbow called out. "What'd I say? Ten. Seconds. Flat. I'd never leave Ponyville hanging." She chuckled at her audience's expressions. "You should see the look on your face. Ha!" She flew around. "You're a laugh, Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hang out some more."

"Wow, she's amazing." Spike mused, before holding a bit of Twilight's mane, laughing. The unicorn groaned and walked away. "Wait! It's kinda pretty once you get used to it!" He followed after her.

---

Walking inside the town's square, Spike read the next on the list on the letter.

"Decorations. Beautiful..." Spike breathed, seeing a beautiful, white pony with purple mane and tail.

"Yes, the décor is coming along nicely. This ought'a be quick." Twilight added. "I'll be at the library in time. Beautiful indeed."

"Not the décor, her!" Spike corrected. Twilight glanced at the white pony, who was levitating some bows.

"No, no, no, oh!" She gasped at the colour of the decor she was levitating. "Goodness no!"

Spike began checking on himself. "How are my spines? Are they straight?" Twilight walked up to the white pony, and started speaking.

"Good afternoon-"

"Just a moment, please!" The pony interrupted. "I'm "in the zone", as it were. Oh, yes!" She levitated a red bow. "Sparkle always does the trick, does it not? Why, Rarity, you are a talent!" She cleared her throat. "Now, um, how can I help yo-" She yelped in shock, seeing a messed up pony in front of her. "Oh my stars, darling!" She exclaimed. "Whatever happened to your coiffure?!"

Twilight looked at her mane. "Oh, you mean my mane? Well, it's a long story. I'm just here to check on the decorations, and then I'll be out of your hair!"

"Out of my hair?" Rarity rephrased. "What about your hair?!" She walked up to Twilight and began to push her.

"Wait!" The purple unicorn gasped. "Where are we going?! Help!"

---

Inside the Carousel Boutique, Rarity changed Twilight into many different type of dresses. Each time she changed, she spoke.

"No, no, nu-uh. Too green. Too yellow. Too poofy. Not poofy enough. Too frilly. Too... shiny. Now go on, my dear. You were telling me where you're from."

Wincing at the strain, Twilight managed to speak. "I've been sent... from Canterlot... to-" This stopped Rarity in straining the liner more.

"Huh?" However, this caused Twilight to crash on the floor. "Canterlot?" Rarity's eyes sparkled with interest. "Oh, I am so envious! The glamour, the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there! I can't wait to hear all of it! We are gonna be the best of friends, you can I..." Twilight sighed at the word. Looking at the dress, Rarity exclaimed, "Emeralds?! What was I thinking? Let me get you some rubies!" She ran off the stage.

Twilight saw her chance and ran. "Quick! Before she decides to dye my coat a new colour!" She levitated a sighing Spike, who followed her in the air.

---

Walking through the yellow road towards their next destination, Spike started to sigh dreamily.

"Wasn't she wonderful?" He asked in his dreamland.

"Focus, Casanova." Twilight reminded him. "What's next on the list?"

Clearing his throat, Spike read, "Oh, uh, music! It's the last one!" Their ears flicked when they started to hear birds singing in the near distance. Their heads puffed out from the bush a bit, staring at a yellow pony with a cream body, light pink mane, looking at her birds singing... un-synchronized.

"Oh my," she whispered softly. "Um, stop please, everyone." Her head stopped the now stopped birds. "Excuse me, sir?" She looked at a blue bird. "I mean no offence, but you rhythm is just a teeny-tiny bit off. Now, follow me, please. A-one. A-two. A-one two three-"

"Hello!" Twilight greeted, rather loudly, startling both the birds and the yellow pony. The Pegasus looked behind her, a bit scared. "Oh my. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to frighten your birds." She stared at the yellow pony. "I'm just here to check up on the music and it's sounding beautiful." A pause. "I'm Twilight Sparkle." Another pause. "What's your name?"

"Um... I'm Fluttershy." The pony greeted very quietly.

"I'm sorry, what was that?"

"Um... my name is Fluttershy." Fluttershy replied even more quietly.

"Didn't quite catch that."

Fluttershy squeaked, as the birds returned to the tree branches. Another pause.

"Well, um, it looks like your birds are back, so I guess everything's in order. Keep up the good work!" Another squeak. Twilight smiled sheepishly. "Oookay." She began to walk back to her assistant. "Well, that was easy."

Fluttershy suddenly gasped. "A baby dragon!" She ran up to the dragon, unnecessarily knocking Twilight on the ground, face first. "Oh, I've never seen a baby dragon before. He's sooo cute!"

Other than the other, furious one, it would seem. Twilight thought, thinking back on the day she saw that long battle between two dragons in the sky.

Spike looked at his fallen friend. "Well, well, well...!"

"Oh my, he talks." Fluttershy gasped again. "I didn't know dragons could talk. That's just so incredibly wonderful. I, I just didn't know what to even say!"

Twilight levitated Spike in her magic, and on her barrel. "Well, in that case we'd better get going."

"Wait, Wait! What's his name?" The yellow pony asked in interest.

"I'm Spike."

"Hi Spike!" Fluttershy greeted happily. "I'm Fluttershy. Wow, a talking dragon! And what do dragons talk about?"

"Well, what do you want to know?" Spike asked in wonder.

"Absolutely everything." Fluttershy begged. Twilight groaned just so they could hear her.

"Well... I started off as a cute little purple and green egg..."

---

Walking towards the library, which was an oak tree, Spike was telling everything about his life to Fluttershy, excluding an important figure from his tale.

"...and that's my story of my whole entire life! Well, up until today. Do you wanna hear about today?" Spike asked the timid Pegasus.

"Oh, yes, please," pleaded Fluttershy.

"Gyah!" Spike screamed in surprise at the sudden stop from the pony underneath him.

"I am so sorry, how did we get here so fast?" Twilight wondered. "This is where I'm staying while in Ponyville, and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep."

"No I don't-whoa!" Spike fell on the ground by the sudden move made by Twilight.

"Aww," cooed Twilight, "wook at dat, he's so sweepy he can't even keep his widdle bawance!" Spike crossed his arms as she said that.

"Poor thing," Fluttershy took Spike on her back, "you simply must get into bed..."

Twilight interrupted her and levitated Spike back on her barrel. "Yes, yes, we'll get right into that. Well, g'night!" She slammed the door, as the timid pony looked hurt. Inside the library, Spike mused,

"Huh. Rude much?" He told Twilight in the darkness.

"Sorry, Spike," Twilight apologized, "but I have to convince the Princess that Nightmare Moon is coming, and we're running out of time!" She exclaimed. "I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch of crazy ponies trying to make friends all the time." She looked around. "Now, where's the light?" Right on cue, the light turned back on.

"Surprise!" The many different coloured ponies shouted to the surprised duo. Twilight groaned again, thinking this'll be a long night.

"Surprise!" The pink pony from earlier called out at her, a party whistle blows. "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, and I threw this party just for you! Were you surprised? Were ya? Were ya? Huh huh huh?"

"Very surprised." Twilight admitted mildly. "Libraries are supposed to be quiet." She reminded the party pony.

The pony, Pinkie, said, "Well, that's silly!" She smiled happily. "What kind of welcome party would this be if it were quiet? I mean, duh, bo-ring! Y'see, I saw you when you first got here, remember?" She reminded as they walked to a table. "You were all "hello" and I was all-" A deep gasp. "-remember? Y'see, I've never seen you before and if I've never seen you before that means you're new, 'cause I know everypony, and I mean everypony in Ponyville."

Twilight groaned as she took a "hot sauce" in her glass, as she listened to Pinkie's story.

"And if you're new, that meant you haven't met anyone yet, and if you haven't met anyone yet, you must not have any friends, and if you don't have any friends then you must be lonely, and that made me so sad, then I had an idea, and I went-" Another deep gasp. "-I must throw a great big ginormous super-duper spectacular welcome party and invite everyone in Ponyville! See? And now you have lots and lots of friends!" A kettle whistled.

Twilight turned around, her face all read as she didn't know what she had just drunk.

"Are you all right, sugar cube?" Applejack asked in worry. A train-like sound was heard from Twilight as she ran to her room, while everypony looked at her in worry. However, Pinkie Pie was the opposite.

"Aww, she's so happy she's crying!" The pink pony cried out.

" "Hot sauce"." Spike read on the bottle. Pinkie took the bottle and drew some of it on a cupcake. She ate it, while everypony else looked disgusted.

"What? It's good." Pinkie said with a mouth full.

Inside of her room, Twilight could still hear the beating of music and chatter of the ponies. She groaned once again. The door opened, the music was louder this time.

"Hey Twilight!" Spike called, coming inside with a top hat on his small head. "Pinkie Pie's staring "pin the tail on the pony"! Wanna play?"

"No!" Twilight shouted, just so he could hear her. "Everypony in this town are crazy! Do you know what time it is?!"

"It's the eve of the Summer Sun Celebration." Spike remembered. "Everypony has to stay up, or they'll miss the Princess raise the sun! You really should lighten up the mood, Twilight. It's a party!" He walked out, but didn't hear Twilight mock him behind his back about what he said.

"Ugh." Twilight groaned again. "Here I thought I'd have to learn about the Elements of Harmony but, silly me, all this ridiculous friend-making has kept me from it!" She stood up on her bed, levitating the book she had to her face. "Legend has it that on the longest day of the thousandth year, the stars will aid her in her escape, and she will bring about everlasting night. I hope the Princess was right... I hope it really is just an old pony tale..."

Spike opened the door, the music got louder. "C'mon, Twilight. It's time to watch the sunrise."

---

Inside the Town's square, everypony was waiting for the Princess to rise the sun.

"Isn't this exciting?" Pinkie asked Twilight, coming up beside her. "Are you excited, 'cause I'm excited, I've never been so excited-well, except for the time that I saw you walking into town and I went-" A deep gasp again. "-but I mean really, who can top that?" Birds' fanfare music was heard overhead, stopping the pink mare.

An elderly-looking mare walked up onto the stage. "Fillies and gentecolts, as mayor of Ponyville, it is my great pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration."

Everypony cheered. Once everything calmed down, the mayor continued with her speech.

"In just a few minutes, our town will witness the magic of sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year!" The ponies cheered again, but calmed down quickly. The mayor continued, "And now, it is my great hunour to introduce you to the ruler, the very pony who gives us the sun and moon each and every day," Twilight looked at the window and noticed the stars coming towards the moon, with the mare inside it gone. "The good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..."

"Ready?" Fluttershy asked the birds in a whisper.

"...Princess Celestia!" Rarity pulled the curtains out, revealing... an empty stage.

"Huh?!" The white pony gasped.

"This can't be good." Twilight mumbled, thinking only on something bad will happen soon. The ponies chatted among themselves nervously.

"Remain calm, everypony," the mayor tried to soothe the situation, "there must be a reasonable explanation!"

"Ooh, ooh," Pinkie jumped up and down. "I love guessing games! Is she hiding?" She looked around.

"She's gone." Rarity called out, getting collective gasps of shock from everypony.

Pinkie yelped suddenly. Everypony looked up to see a blue mist swirling on the empty spot where the Princess should've been. From the mist, a great black alicorn with blue armour, a blue floating mane and tail with stars, appeared.

"Oh no... Nightmare Moon." Twilight gasped, Spike fell back, fainted.

"Oh, my beloved subjects." The black alicorn smiled evilly. "It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces."

"What did you do to our Princess?" Rainbow demanded, tried to get to her, but Applejack held her back.

"Whoa there, Nelly..." The orange mare muffled.

Nightmare Moon chuckled darkly. "Why, am I not royal enough to you?" She asked, no answer. "Don't you know who I am?"

"Ooh, ooh, more guessing games!" Pinkie thought for a moment. "Um... Hokey Smokes! How about... Queen Meanie! No! Black Snooty, Black Snooty-" Applejack putted an apple in her mouth to keep her shut.

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years?" Nightmare wondered in thought. "Did you not recall the legends?" A piece of her mane got in contact with Rarity's chin. "Did you not see the signs?"

"I did." Somepony called out. Everypony looked at the one. "And I know who you are. You are the Mare in the Moon - Nightmare Moon." The ponies gasped in shock again.

Nightmare Moon chuckled again. "Well, well, well, somepony who remembers me. Then you should also know why I'm here."

"You're here to... to..." Twilight gulped.

The black alicorn chuckled once more. "Remember this day, little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth, the night will last forever!" She laughed evilly, with lightning flashing in the background.

---

Dragon Lands...

The dragons noticed how longer this night lasted than the previous other nights. It was totally strange. The mare in the moon were also gone, but it somehow affected their Guardian. Virin.

Virin was staying up all day and night, trying to figure out of what's going on. Was it in Ponyland that the mare's face vanished to? He certainly must hope so, because she seemed rather... strange. There were three alicorns in Ponyland, he better get started to work on with his training.

With his friends still awake, Virin got back to his training. He and Minuette was having a tougher time levitating more rocks as they got bigger from the time he was trying to levitate only one large rock. They started off by levitating smaller rocks, to make it easier for Virin to begin his psychic training. After a few minutes, they finally got to work with the larger rocks. After a hard-fought psychic battle, Virin finally managed to levitate the rocks above the ground, to the pride of Minuette. She sure was getting prouder by the minute with him. She wished he would stay in the Lands, but she knew he had to go to find his other half.

After his training with Minuette, Virin began his water training with Amber, who was just about of getting ready to go swimming. However, this time was much more different. There were many tsunami in in the water now, getting harder for the two to train with Virin's gills in his neck. However, Virin was having no problem by taking his first step into the water, before a tsunami splashed him in the face, making Amber burst out laughing. Virin glared at her for her "fun-loving" attitude, but he decided to let it slide. He wasn't interested in having fun while training. Amber quickly stopped as she saw the annoyance in Virin's expression, making him sigh in relief. After a harder time swimming in the water, Virin's gills was having a more easy time in the tsunami waves caused by the strong wind this night. Amber was proud that he was getting used to swimming in the water, something other dragons doesn't find approval enough, but they let them be.

With his shadow training alongside his first-ever friend, Nightwing, Virin was getting more used of travelling in the shadows rather than on land, as it makes him more easy-going than annoying of all the walking he had to do. It would be easier for him to travel to Ponyland when the time comes. He could also makes copies of himselfby using the shadow element, to get an edge in battle.

He didn't train with Zach, knowing he would only hurt him. So, he trained alone for the time being as his friends returned to their parents and homes. Virin got a few punches ready as he saw a few gust of wind from his throwing punch, swearing how cool it is. He also got a few kicks ready, seeing more of the gust of wind from the kick. He was getting more and more ready for the three alicorns. He was getting stronger everyday that passes.

Virin hovered up to a larger rock than any he had seen, meditating to get a relaxed mind. He sat cross-legged on the top of the rock, meditating peacefully, with no interruptions for today. He thought that was better than the other days where Garble usually finds the right time to get a battle done by mocking him in his meditating for how boring that is and how uncool that was of him. Each time, Virin was getting more and more annoyed by the tall dragon. He sure was happy to be away from him in the next half year from now on, to get some time alone and an easy-going life to find his other half in Ponyland.

However, while he was meditating, a certain tall drake stood below him with his arms crossed and eyeridges furrowed as he narrowed his eyes at the sitting drake. This was none other than Garble, always finding the opportunity to have a fight with his rival.

"Hey! Virin!" The said drake sighed as he looked down on the tall drake. "I want you to come down and fight!" Garble was shouting, because Virin was up higher than the last time he was meditating on those rocks with his father, Lord Torch.

Virin sighed again, getting up and hovered down in front of the taller drake. Knowing that he would immediately attack him as he hovered down, Garble got in an fighting stance, ready for this longer fight.

"Why do you wish to challenge me, Garble?" Virin asked patiently, waiting for the taller drake to stop. However, he didn't. "You should know, that this is only making both of us any stronger yet. We are equal. You should know better than that, Garble. For the reason I accept the challenges from you, is that I wanted to get more ready for my journey to the distance."

"I know that already!" Garble growled viciously. "LET US FIGHT!" He was getting impatient by the minute as Virin talked, not getting into a fighting stance or anything, only speaking.

"Let's wait for a moment, shall we?" Virin patiently asked for calmness. Once Garble finally relaxed, the Guardian continued with his speech. "For the reason why I don't want to fight you right in an instance, is that I want to get a few questions done. One, why do you want to fight me?" This caused Garble to blink, perplexed by the sudden question. "Is it because we are equals? Or is it because you just wanted to battle, to pass the time with me?" Garble was silent by the question, thinking on how to answer. Virin continued his questions. "Two, why do you continue this endless rivalry? Is it 'cause you just wants someone to fight equally with? OR is this because you just wanted to find a rivalry in someone? If so, then why didn't you ask, or choose, some other dragon to have this rivalry with?"

Garble was still silent to answer, waiting for his rival to finish his five questions.

"Three, why do you want to have a battle with me now?" Virin wondered, looking at the silent dragon. "Is it because Father isn't with me now, along with my sister? Or is this just because I'm alone, and you wanted to get the perfect opportunity for you to have a single battle?"

"I..." Garble began, only for him to go to silence by Virin as he raised a claw.

"Let me finish." the Guardian ordered sternly. "Four, why do you not have parents to look after you?" This caused Garble to growl fiercely.

"Don't you dare!" The tall drake warned dangerously. However, his attitude only furthered as Virin answered his own question for him.

"Was it because they died protecting you from other wild dragons?" Virin asked sympathetically, causing Garble to growl a warning to him. "It may be the answer why you don't have someone to help you to get your attitude to calm down. Or, they could have died protecting you from larger dragons, that could had been the reason why I hadn't seen them in all my years living here."

"I'm warning you, stop talking about my parents!" Garble snarled furiously at the smaller drake, getting irritated by his endless talking.

"Last question, why do you have to feed for yourself?" Garble only growled dangerously at the question. "Was it because your parents died when you were young? OR was it because they didn't want to feed you when you were older? Or was it 'cause you bullied other dragons? This is also in the question. Why do you bully the dragons when the Dragon Lord isn't looking, along with the Princess?"

"Isn't it obvious?" Garble snarled at him in a threatening way, daring him to continue. Virin did, only furthering Garble's hunger for battle now.

"Yes, it is quite obviously." Virin agreed, not thinking of his rival's threatening pose. "The reason why you feed for yourself, is because of your hunger never ends. Your hunger for your battles with me also never ends. It is quite irony, if I must say so myself."

"STOP!" Garble roared, shutting the now-stopping drake to cover his ears while his gills closed. "I am sick and tied of hearing you talking shit about me and my parents! My parents left me when I was young, reason for why I fed for myself. I looked up for the other dragons, because they were stronger than me. I wanted to be stronger than them, and now I am, thanks to you. I'm much stronger than before, also thanks for my friends' help."

"Figures." Virin muttered, low enough so Garble didn't hear him. Virin looked up at Garble, eyes glittering with hope and shined with eagerness for battle now. Garble happily obliged his look, attacking him with full force, knocking the smaller drake into the rock behind him.

[Insert song: Rise by Skillet here.]

Garble scratched the smaller drake in the guts with his claws, causing the young drake to roar out in pain. The amulet on his neck, along with the new-powered shadow powers, got Virin to vanish quicker than expected, to Garble's expectation. He knew that Virin had the Amulet of Darkness on him, never letting it go. Virin appeared a few yards away from the tall drake, panting for air.

The tall drake smiled deviously, firing an empowered fireball at the recovering drake, who yelped in surprise before firing his own empowered fireball, causing smoke to appear from the collision. Garble ran up to the small drake, only for a fast kick to knock him back a few meters from Virin. The Guardian fired another fireball at the taler drake, who fired his own fireball, causing another collision to happen, smoke appeared from the collision.

Virin got in his fighting stance, while the night was slowly turning into day, to their confusion. They looked up, only for them to squeeze their eyes shut from the shining sun. They opened their eyes, resuming their fight. The day was young, so they decided to fight all morning. Virin and Garble ran for each other, holding their arms while biting their necks with much force, causing them to cry out in pain. They stepped away from each other, firing two fireballs at the other, causing them to fall on the ground as they slid across it by the force in the attacks.

The two dragons stood up quickly, resuming in their consecutive attacks from the trial. From wingtips to tail, they continued firing fireballs at each other, not holding back from the attacks made by the other drake. They continued this consecutive strategy until they stopped, flying up in the air firing fireballs at one another until they stopped their attacks again. Virin flew straight at Garble, knocking the dragon to the ground.

Garble had fallen to the ground, before getting back up. He glared at the hovering Virin, spat, "This isn't over!" He flew right up and bumped into the yelping drake, taking him by surprise, which was his plan from the start when he began this attack. Garble saw Virin hovering a few meters from him, but he quickly fired an fireball at the young drake, who fired his own and another collision appeared in the sky.

Virin recovered remarkably quick, growling at the snarling taller drake. He flew at him, getting an empowered fire punch at the surprised drake, knocking him back a few yards. Virin was surprised at the fire punch, but quickly thought back to the battle. He didn't want to think of anything else than now, his battle was with Garble, and that's that. Virin fired an fireball at the tall drake, who fired also an fireball right back at him, resulting in another collision. Smoke appeared in the sky again, this time a bit stronger than the other times.

Garble recovered from the attacks made bu his rival, glaring heatedly at the smirking drake. He flew straight at the small drake, getting a punch right at the face, knocking Virin back a few meters but he recovered from the hit. The Guardian glowered at the taller drake, firing a fireball at him, but Garble, too, fired an fireball, resulting in another collision. They thought the same think; why the same collisions?

They flew right at each other, biting into the other's flesh, drawing blood. But they didn't care, they continued their assaults. The assaults continued until much blood was drawn on the other dragon, causing them to fly back down on the ground, panting hard. Their regenerations were slow, but effective of the blood. The regenerations continued until there were no blood left, relieving them.

After the recovery from the bloody assaults, both dragons ran for each other, biting the other's necks and clawing the torso of each other, causing them to roar out in pain. Virin stepped back, so did Garble, to recover with his regerenation healing powers. After the regeneration had done its work, both dragons fired fireballs at one another, sending them both back on the ground, a few meters from each other so they could get back up without being assaulted again.

[Insert song: The Resistance by Skillet here.]

After getting back up, they both panted for breath as they looked at each other with much hatred in their eyes, thinking the same thing; let's battle until the last breath. Virin fired an fireball at Garble, sending him back a few meters across the ground. He fired an fireball as well, sending the Guardian back a few meters from where he stood, but not much.

Glaring at one another with anger and hatred, both dragons fired fire breaths at one another, resulting in an collision with both breaths, each believing in their power to gain the upper claw. Virin pushed forward, walking a bit so he could send the taller dragon back. It worked. Garble was sliding across the ground from the pushing from Virin, but he held his ground, not wanting to be the weak.

Garble pushed forward, though not sending Virin back as he too pushed forward. With both dragons in the distance of one another, the fire collision exploded, resulting in both dragons being sent back to the rocks behind them, creating large cracks on the rocks from the collision. Virin groaned in pain, before looked at the grunting Garble a few yards away from him... before a smile appeared on his expression.

Getting back up, the Guardian made copies of himself, shocking the painful taller drake. He didn't know Virin could even do that. There were at least ten copies of the smaller drake, each one of them getting into fighting stances, The first copy ran forward, before being blasted to dust by the angered drake, who had fired an fireball at the copy. The tall dragon stood up, roaring out his battle cry.

The second copy ran forward, scratching the tall drake in the face, causing him to roar in pain. The copy dodged a strike from the taller drake, who fired a fireball in the instance afterwards, getting rid of the copy. All of the remaining copies, even the original, fired their fireballs at the tall dragon, who withstood the attacks head-on. He was getting pissed off by the amount of copies left.

The third copy, whom was getting ready, was quickly vaporized by the angered drake, who fired a large fireball at the copy instantly vanishing from sight to dust. The tall drake began using another consecutive attack, from wingtip, tail to mouth, continued firing blasts from multi-coloured fire to a large amount of fireballs. The copies braced themselves, using their Fire Shield to shield themselves, blocking the attacks in an instance, only furthering the tall drake's rage.

The tall drake continued with his consecutive attack, vaporizing the copies with ease, with only the original to block the attacks. This time, however, the shield vanished, to the small drake's shock. He, though, somehow deflected the continuing attack from the tall dragon, only angering the drake even further. Virin blasted the tall dragon with his fire breath, resulting him in stopping his consecutive attack, blocking the breath with his shield which appeared rather quickly.

Virin was surprised that Garble had the shield technique, but that didn't matter right now. What only matters, is their rivalry and battle. He fired an fireball at the tall dragon, but his shield didn't flatter for a moment. It blocked the attack. This only irritated the small drake, but that disappeared rather quick, as he only cared about ending this endless rivalry with Garble.

Garble started flapping his wings and flew away from the battlefield, to Virin's confusion. Garble never flown away from him before, but this time must be different. He was about to follow, but he stopped as he heard his friends calling to him.

"Virin!"

"How are you today?"

"Are you alright?"

"You look beat."

"Is that really the time, Gilda?"

All of his friends were there. From Nightwing, to Zach, Amber, Minuette, Gilda, Ember and to Torch. Even the old, gray dragon and his assistant were there. They looked ready to talk about the roars of pain they'd heard.

Ancestors dammit! Virin thought, grumbling at the sight of the, to their utter confusion.

Virin! He heard his rival call to him. The said dragon's eyes began glowing a brighter colour, as he was seeing where his rival was.

"Are you alright, friend?" Nightwing asked in worry. Virin, however, didn't listen, as he continued to search for Garble's location. He was standing in a field of a large canyon, with a few seats so spectators could see the next battle.

"I found him!" Virin called out loud. The others looked between each other in confusion, wondering what he meant. However, they were quickly lighten up in a multi-coloured light, as they began to vanish from sight.

---

With Garble...

Standing alone in the rocky field, Garble was waiting impatiently for his rival to come. After a few seconds, he started to see light coming from the opposite rock from him.

"I see you've brought an army," he mused. "Am I fighting your whole group, Virin?"

"Nope." Virin replied. "Just me."

"Got any last words, Virin?" Garble asked excitedly.

"Just three, Garble." The small drake responded. "Bring it on."

"Remember to be on your guard, Virin." Nightwing reminded his friend.

"Yeah." Gilda agreed. "Garble seems... a little different today."

"Yup." Virin gave her a thumbs up.

"Keep your eyes on your foe, friend." Zach added in worry.

"Watch his back." Ember mumbled worriedly.

"I'm on it." Minuette replied to the Princess' worried look.

"Me too." Amber added.

"Yeah, ditto." One of the female dragons in the spectators came to pat the Princess on the back.

Virin jumped onto the rock in front of them, getting ready for the next phase of their long fight.

"I'm going to enjoy this." Garble dryly called out.

"Not as much as me." Both rivals jumped into the canyon, ready.

No mercy, Garble. His father told him.

Calling out loud, Garble said, "Don't worry. I have none in my heart to give." He let out a roar, as did Virin when he was ready. "At last, one of our finals battles has begun."

"Time to dance, Garble." Virin called to him humouredly. "Let's go. Let's do it." They waited for the other to move. Garble happily obliged, as he began firing one of the largest fireballs they've ever seen. Virin was ready.

"Fire Up!" A fiery glow began appear around Virin's body, empowering his speed. As Garble fired his largest fireball, Virin ran forward, dodging each of t he large fireballs Garble was firing. As Garble continued to fire the large fireballs, Virin dodged every single one.

"You've gotten faster, Virin." Garble noted with interest, firing two more fireballs, but Virin dodged them by running faster than light. "Stay still!" Garble was firing up, as Virin flew up with his Fire Up still active. Virin blocked an fireball with one hand, shocking the others.

"You wish." Virin answered to his call.

Garble, keep firing! His ancestors ordered him. Garble obliged to their call, as he continued to fire large fireballs, before shifting to a large fire breath which hit Virin in the guts, sending him to the ground. However, Garble flew straight up at him, kicking him in the stomach with a thigh, causing the small drake to roar out in pain. Garble fired smaller fireballs, which exploded around them, causing more pain to the small dragon. Garble used a karate technique and cut in Virin's neck as he fell to the ground, slowly trying to get up, but Garble stood above him with a foot on top of Virin's neck, keeping him down.

"I told you, I'd finish you off, Virin." Garble growled delightfully. Suddenly, the ground lit up, as a bright light appeared. "Heads up!" He flew up in the air, not wanting to be the one to be hit by the light.

"No way!" Virin looked up to Garble, standing up. "Fire Tornado!" A fiery tornado engulfed the young drake, destroying the light in the process. His friends and family cheered for him, even the spectators for the show giving to them.

"Yeah, nice one!" Nightwing called out.

"Quick, counter attack!" Amber called to him. Virin fired off a strong fireball, that were larger than Garble himself, knocking him back a bit, before being sent to the rock behind him by Virin's full-force punch.

"Ooh. That's gotta hurt." Gilda muttered. Virin continued to punch the tall drake, with his regereration not working, blood began to draw from him.

"Ooh, that must be hurting him." Zach mumbled, looking at the blood on the tall drake. Wings drained from the lots of punching by Virin, Garble fell to one knee. However, this wasn't a sign of surrender, this was a sign of exhaustion. He was panting hard.

"Not yet..." Garble panted. "I can still FIGHT!" An red aura of power surrounded him, surprising the group of dragons that looked on. Virin looked expressionless.

"So, Garble," Virin started. "Are you done trying to prove that you're the best of us?"

"In your dreams!" Garble raised an arm. "I'd rather die trying in this second, and so would my deceased family."

"Be careful for what you wish for, Garble." Virin warned with a smile on his face. He let out a roar of power, as a red aura empowered him to equal with the taller drake. Garble let out his own roar, getting up as his blood ceased from his exhaustion. Virin let out a huge fireball at Garble, who let out a huge fire breath, which resulted in another collision like the ones from earlier this morning.

"That was a lucky shot from before, Virin." Garble snarled. "You're going down!"

"Talk all you want, Garble." Virin challenged. "Fusion Attack! Ultimate Dragon Palanx!" A fiery aura engulfed Virin, with his power levels going way beyond anything has ever seen before. He raised his arms, as a ball of fire was beginning to form in the middle of them. "I will NOT be defeated!" Garble looked at the ball of fire, as Virin launched it away, resulting that Garble was covered in a huge smoke, with his scream of pain was heard from three miles away

"That ought to hurt." Gilda cringed, looking at the smoke.

"No kidding." Amber agreed, so did Ember and Torch. From the smoke, Garble stood, motionless and expressionless from the huge attack. His wingtips began to lit up, as they began firing at Virin nonstop. Virin flew up to the air, with Garble in pursuit right behind him.

"Quit your jumping around!" Garble ordered harshly to the dodging dragon. Garble continued on with his attacks, not stopping.

"Fire Shield!" A red shield appeared around Virin, blocking and deflecting the shots from the wingtips of Garble, until he stopped his assault, getting tired of this.

"C'mon, Virin. Finish this." Zach called out to his friend.

"My pleasure."

You heard him, Garble. His father told him uncaring about what'll happen.

"I'm going to tear you apart, Virin." Garble sneered coldly. "Say goodnight." An stronger red aura surrounded his body, empowering him to maximum level. He groaned in pain from this power.

"Garble! What are you doing?!" Virin asked in worry, worried of why Garble would do that.

"Now nothing can stop me from fighting you until the very end." Garble groaned in more pain than ever.

"Okay, you really wanna fight so badly?" Virin fired off a huge fireball at the tall dragon, who punched it with just one arm, vaporizing it. "What?!" A sudden red light appeared on Garble's back, with a red gear-like machine appeared from the light. It had two guns, a functional motion that could shoot from both fronts of the guns.

"What's this?" Torch asked in wonder and confusion. Garble let out a roar of pleasure, happy that his ancestors would grant him his new powers. Garble moved, activating his new battle gear to battle mode. He fired at Virin, unleashing its power at the non-shielded drake from the assault. Virin tried to fly up in the air, but Garble redirected his attack to the air, continuing with his assault.

Now, Garble. His father ordered him.

"Okay." Garble replied aloud. "Down you go, Virin." He continued with his attack, not stopping.

"You're the one who's going down. Fire Shield!" A fiery shield appeared around the small drake, however it didn't manage to block the continuing assault made by Garble.

"It's over!" Garble's battle gear continued with its attack, nonstop. Virin fell to the ground as his shield broke to pieces, not yet defeated by the sheer force of Garble's new gear.

"That was intense." Virin wiped sweats off his forehead, getting back up. "Alright, you were right there, Garble. This one of the final battles' been a whole lot of fun!" His friends, family and spectators sweat dropped at this.

Garble let out his victorious roar, but that ended quickly when Virin let out his own roar again. Garble was having enough of this game, he wanted to end this quick, but that didn't come.

The two gun-like battle gear appeared from a bright light on Garble's back, already on, to the others' surprised expressions.

"Fire Tornado!" A fiery tornado engulfed Virin, getting ready for the next attack. Another bright light came, sending Virin to the ground, panting all of the sudden.

A red aura engulfed the battle gear on Garble's back, bringing it to level two of its abilities.

"I'm going to tear you apart, Virin." The tall dragon sneered snidely. "Say goodnight!" He fired his battle gear at the smaller dragon, causing his Fire Tornado to vanish and fell to the ground, but still directed his assault at him. Garble continued on with his shooting at the small drake, intending to finish him off.

"VIRIN!" Zach cried out in horror, seeing his best friend was going to lose this battle, or not. The battle gear suddenly stopped firing, to Garble's confusion.

"Huh? What?!" The tall dragon got back down on the ground, his tail swiped the floor. "I'm not done with you, yet!" He tried shooting at the small drake, but it didn't work. Virin and Garble ran for each other, with the former holding onto the battle gear and destroyed it by tearing its guns away. The rest of the battle gear exploded, causing blood to drop to the floor.

"Don't look." Ember looked away, so did the spectators.

As Garble looked at where Virin is, who punched him in the face, causing him to go back.

"Now it's over, Garble." Virin declared.

"Never!" The tall dragon growled furiously. "I will DESTROY YOU!" He held onto Virin and pushed him to the mountain behind him, crashing into it.

"Man that was harsh!" Nightwing noted.

"No kidding." Amber agreed. "My rips are just watching." Virin kicked the tall dragon's chin with a thigh, while Garble punched him in the face. After a few moments of waiting, Virin finally had enough and ran towards his opponent, holding with arms with sheer force.

"Enough!"

"I will not lose!" Garble reminded. "Did you hear me?! I will not be defeated!" Stepping back, Garble let out a loud roar and fired a red and orange beam at the small dragon, who held his arms up and began to form a ball of fire from his Ultimate Dragon Palanx attack. The attacks collided with each other, resulting in a energy beam lock for the first time in Dragon Lands history.

"Wow." Gilda mused with interest.

"Yeah," Zach added, "you could say that again."

With the beam lock still intact, both opponents groaned and grunted by not holding anything back.

"You just don't know WHEN to give up, do you?" Garble wondered in frustration.

"I could say the same about you!" Virin groaned as he continued with his attack. "Come, brothers and sisters! Lend me your strength! Ultimate Dragon Palanx!" The small drake pushed forward, with his attack winning the beam lock. The attack from Virin won the beam lock, and caused an explosion to happen from where Garble stood, also causing a huge amount of smoke to appear.

After the attack ended, a huge crater was in the middle of the canyon where the battle took place. Virin held an arm on his thigh while the other was on the ground, hold for support. He stood up, panting for breath by the long battle. He couldn't believe it, he won against Garble again after a hard-fought battle in this year. He was rather proud about it.

"Virin! He won!" Zach cried out, the spectators all cheered for their Guardian, glad to witness another long fight between the two rivals.

Garble laid on the ground, before getting slowly up, panting for his breath after this battle, and the fact that his newest gear was destroyed by this daring dragon.

"Why?!" He sneered at the small drake, coldly. "Why do I always lose to you, bastard?!" He was cursing, because of his second lost.

"Because, you don't believe in the magic of friendship." Virin simply answered, mimicking a certain purple equine who said that same thing to a black mare.

" "Magic of friendship"." Garble snorted. "Don't talk about shit, Virin. Only ponies talk about it, not you, nor other dragons!"

"You're right." Virin nodded, before sneering at the tall drake, who raised an eyeridge. "And, if you ever come across the ponies, I'll not hesitate to try and kill you, if I must."

"Please." Garble snorted again. "No ponies dare to enter our kingdom, only someone with a ridiculous mind would try." He glared at the small drake, darkly he might add. "Don't even think that this of the final battles will make me want to make amends with you, Virin. I'll not be your friend until the real, last battle has been won by either of us."

"That's just what I'd like to hear." Virin smiled with a sneer.

---

The next few days...

After the long, hard battle with Garble, everything cooled down a bit. Garble hasn't irritated Virin as much as he thought he might do, but that's just the way he liked it. He wanted to have some peace for the arrival of his hatchday. Speaking of hatchdays, it was nearing, so the Princess and her father had to find some gifts to the hatchday boy, who was meditating inside his cave, while protecting it from greedy dragons that might try and steal his gold and tooth from the hydra prince.

However, no greedy dragons had come to dare enter the Dragon Lord's place, not wishing to be punished, to Virin's relief. For Virin, he was sitting cross-legged as a human inside his cave, trying to avoid being a dragon to his hatchday.

I wonder what Father and sister are doing. He thought. They've been away for some time now.

While he was waiting for the Dragon Lord and the Princess, Virin was getting flashbacks from the time he met his friends, the first time he'd befriended the drakes.

Walking down the rocky road, the human was going happily, happy that he was alive still and lives with the Dragon Lord just beside his lair. Torch said that it was intended to be, because it was so that he could be with him if one day he might be sick or cold, to which the human didn't complain about. He was just glad that he didn't drown in the lake where Ember found him.

The human soon met up with a black drake, who had curly wings, eyes that are azure blue, a scythe tail, spikes on his back, and horns that are curved. "Hi." He called to the drake, who looked at him with surprise.

"H-Hello," stuttered the black drake, never seen the creature before. "How may I help you?"

"Nothing." The human smiled happily. "I was just hoping we could hang out, since I have no other ones to hang out with." His smile faded. "So, I guess you could say that I'm lonely."

"Lonely?" The drake echoed. "Why would you be "lonely"? You were the one the Princess is with, so you two could get along."

"She's busy with her duties, right now." The human responded gravely. "So, I don't have anyone now. So, I thought, "Why not try and find friendly dragons?" And so, I came to you."

The drake smiled, "You are one strange creature." His smile widened as he looked at the blue and yellow eyes of the human. "Okay, why not?" The human smiled happily, glad that one dragon would hang out with him.

Virin still remembered that day like it was yesterday. He still couldn't that Nightwing was so accepting so quickly. He was lucky to have a friendly dragon like him as his friend. He was getting a flashback from the time when he met Zach, the brown drake.

A few months had passed in the Dragon Lands for Virin. He and Nightwing was getting along nicely, to the latter's parents relief, that he wasn't a judgmental dragon after all. For Virin, he was getting more hanging with his training with the Dragon Lord, although it may seem hard, it was actually isn't. He thinks it was a piece of cake with getting his inner dragon out, but the hard part was getting to know his inner dragon, to Lord Torch's amusement.

"HELP!" Someone screamed near them, to their quick action as they sprinted towards the noise. As they got nearer, they stopped in their tracks. Garble and his dragon gang was torturing a poor brown drake with a few white markings on his wings, merged horns, his wings are slightly curved, a spear at the end of his tail, and his eyes were red in colour.

Virin looked at the poor state at the brown dragon, thinking quickly, he called. "HEY!" Garble groaned as he heard his new rival, and looked over to him. "Isn't that a bit harsh to do that to the poor drake?" Nightwing looked at him in worry, thinking that this'll end for him. However, Garble hasn't moved.

"What's your point, twerp?" The tall drake grunted. "Can't you see we're busy?"

"No." Virin simply replied, to Garble's twitching eye. "All I'm seeing is you should know your places."

"Are you challenging us?" The white dragon beside Garble frowned in wonder.

"I am a capable fighter, so I'll say so." Virin dared.

"Well, in that case..." Garble smirked evilly, letting go of the brown drake, facing his rival. He flew straight at him, knocking the human down to his feet a few meters back. He groaned in pain from the sudden attack. Nightwing came to the fallen human.

"You alright?" He asked worriedly.

"I'm fine." Virin responded, before a bright red light engulfed him. Garble and his, along with the freed brown dragon covered their eyes from the light. When the light stopped, they let their arms down, seeing a red dragon with a yellow underbelly standing in place for the human creature. "Let's have a little fun, shall we?" After that, a long battle broke out, causing the brown drake, named Zach, and Nightwing to widen their eyes in shock.

Virin remembered that day when he first fought against Garble. It was hard, but he somehow won against him, with his first victory. However, that only strengthened their rivalry to a new level no drake has ever seen before. He also remembered the day when he first met up with Minuette and Amber, the latter whom was hostile towards him. She was ready to attack the scarred drake, but Minuette stopped her before a battle broke out.

It was a year since Virin lived in the Lands with Ember and Lord Torch. He was very happy to still live, even though he eats gems, they were delicious, rather than meat. It was a bit strange for him when he first tried a gem crystal. He thought his teeth would break, but with Ember's assurance, he managed to eat the crystal.

After a bit of walking, Virin noticed two female dragons. The first dragoness was a violet colour, with her horns slightly curved like Zach's, along with her wings. Her eyes was a greenish colour. Her underbelly was a brilliant cyan blue colour. Her tail had a spear at the end.

The other dragon stood on all four, with two tusks on both sides of her mouth. Her eyes were a red orangish colour. Her head featured four spikes on the back, her body colour was a light-blue one. She had four darker shaded diamond spots on her thighs, her tail was a spade at the end, with scattered pieces of the four darker shaded diamond spots.

For a dragon like the violet one, she was rather beautiful in Virin's eyes. When he walked up to them, they spotted him. The light-blue dragoness spotted his scar, and went to a defensive stance, ready to defend her friend. Virin raised his arms, not sure how to react.

"W-Wait. I'm not a threat!" He stuttered out. The violet dragoness looked at him suspiciously, looking unsure of him.

"And how do we know you're not a threat, creature?" Virin looke dhurt at the word.

"It's because, I'm a dragon as well." Both dragonesses looked at him in wonder... before bursting out laughter. For laughs, Virin thought they sounded beautiful. "What's so funny?" As both dragonesses calmed down, the former answered his question.

"It's because you're not even one." She laughed again, though not louder this time. Virin sighed, a bright red light engulfed him, to the females' shock. From where the creature stood, a red dragon was in place of the two-legger.

"I-I-" stuttered the violet dragoness, with the light-blue stood with a mouth agape. "B-But... how?"

"Well, you see," Virin began, "I am in fact the student of the Dragon Lord himself." Both females' eyes widened in shock. "If I were you, I wouldn't have had laughed at me.. You would had been punished right here and now."

"W-We didn't know!" The light-blue dragoness barked. "There's no way you're the student of our Lord!"

"Yes I am, in fact." Virin responded knowingly, getting tired of this "unbelievable" thing. "Why don't we hang out for a while?" Both females looked between each other, before nodding in acceptance to the student.

Virin remembered their reaction to his transformation. He thought they looked cute while in shock, to his small, inaudible chuckle. Hearing wings flapping, and feet tapping the ground, he looked up to see his sister, Ember, standing in the mouth of the cave.

"Welcome back." Vrin greeted his sister, getting up. "I was beginning to feel bored with you out."

"Oh please." Ember scoffed. "Like we would take that long." She looked at him. "You ready, hatchday boy?" Virin smirked at him name given to him.

"Do you need to ask?" Ember smiled at him, walking away for a bit, before waiting for her brother to follow her. Virin walked up to her, before glancing back to his golden cave. All of his possessions were still there, not even a single gold missing. He was glad for that. He looked back at his sister and nodded with permission, she nodded back, and they walked together like they did from the time when they first met.

Ember still couldn't believe of how her brother had been. For the first time he was here, he was shy, quiet, and known to cry a lot. But now, he was brave, compassionate, has a lot of passion, and is gentle to all creatures. She wasn't exactly sure if he was the same human she'd met the time when she found him in that river near the borders to the Lands. It sure was strange seeing him grown up, acting like an adult to the children who admired him for his bravery. It may be because he stands up to all he evil he fights against, even against Garble and his gang.

After walking to the place where the dragons stood, they cheered for the Guardian as he gave a small blush of embarrassment by the cheering. The dragons congratulated him on his eighteenth hatchday, to which he thanked them for. The dragons gave Virin their presents, who was shocked to see so many presents from his other hatchdays, but Lord Torch said that it was different this time around.

Garble was nowhere to be seen, neither was his gang, to Virin's relief. His presents consisted of blue, to yellow, to red and to purple colours. They were boxes made from, presumably, the griffin kingdom, as the two kingdoms are now united as one.

Virin got a necklace from Amber as a gift, which was made out of steel that withstood even his hot fire breath. He was happy that she would give him such a present, she said it was a token of their friendship, nonetheless, he was happy. Minuette gave him a black belt, which Virin put together with the necklace, as he would wait until his return to wear them.

Zach gave him a rare gem, which was in a dark purple colour. Virin looked at it curiously, he decided to put it in his collection of gems after this party. Nightwing gave his friend the most wonderful gift he had ever given him. It was one of the rarest of all crystals, the rarest life gem that had ever been found. It was shaped in a tornado-like shape, it was in a multi colour from white to red, which was the reason it was the most rarest of all gems. Virin would treasure it as a sign of their eight-long years of friendship.

The dragons of both children and parent gave Virin different presents. It was from bows and arrows, to fire-made metallic armour. Virin gotta thank the griffins for helping the dragons for finding these wonderful gifts.

The dragons began to dance after the gift exchange, to their heart's content. The party lasted until midnight.

---

*gasps for breath* That was a long chapter, second longest in the season yet. Before you say anything about Virin, yes, I made him have gills. He is an marine, fire dragon from Earth. A rare cross-bred dragon race, like a subspecies of Godzilla. Also, in the other chapter, you may wonder: Why did you put Godzilla in a non-crossover story? Well, that's because I'm a fan of his film series. You can make just about anything in a story, which is someone told me about. So, I have made Godzilla and Virin's relationship and subspecies a secret from them, until the day they'll meet and battle each other.

Also, this is an announcement: a poll. You can choose what I should have in the next season on my profile, so please vote until the end of the year where the next season will begin.

Next time: The journey! After a half year of his last training, Virin begins his journey to Ponyland to find his other half that was missing inside of him. Will he be able to make it to Ponyland? Or, will he continue to fight evil creatures without his other half?

Please review, favourite, and follow, your pick. I certainly hoped you enjoyed this chapter and are eagerly awaiting the next.

Until then my friends!

Disclaimers: All locations and characters - exception of the OC's that appear in the story - belong to Hasbro. Intro song: Number One (Battle Brawlers) from Bakugan.

---

A half year has passed since the epic battle between Virin and Garble in the rocky canyon. Everything has been settling down. No more fights has been established since one of the final battles in the two drake's rivalry. It was nearing its ending, to the Lands' relief.

Ever since the day with one of the final battles, Virin has trained nonstop in order to get his last training done for the journey. Zecora, the zebra that had once healed him with his sickness, had been helping him with his meditations, as she was once a training zebra in meditation. She knows almost everything to the young drake, but some important stuff were kept secret from her, to her frowning expression.

Zecora's home, Zebrica, and the Dragon Lands were united thanks to Virin and the zebra's insistence that the two lands should unite as one. There had been a little fight between the two kingdoms, but was stopped by the "Chosen One" and the Dragon Lord, along with Zecora's help.

Virin had been visiting Zecora a few times in his life, but nowadays, he was more interested in travelling around the world to defend it from creatures of darkness, to the young zebra's understanding. She was a bit hard for him to understand, since she rhymes a lot, but he was able to understand her, to her once shocked expression, considering he had a fast-talking lightning ancestor that were hardly understandable.

Virin's friends had also been helping him with his training. Minuette with his psychic training. Amber with the water training. Nightwing with the shadow training. Zach with... the lightning training. Virin was surprised that Zach had the lightning element, which was rare to a brown dragon, to the young drake's embarrassment.

Ever since then, the training had been good. Virin's muscles had been improved to their limits, but they were still not ready to be developed. Torch was impressed with his son's program, as was Ember. She was the most surprised of the two, that her brother was able to get his wings to appear in his human form without having to be in his drake form, to his sweat drop. But, she knew he was ready, so was Torch.

After a half year of nonstop training and stopping evil, the day of the journey had come.

---

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

That's right! We are the only ones who know the secrets that's in our hands! (Yes!)

The grown-ups don't have a clue! (When we get sucked into it!)

Facing off with strong opponents, each one with their own abilities (Yes!)

We gotta aim for the goal!

(Open Your Eyes!)

We gotta make a stand and save this world!

(Open Your Mind!)

We'll let all our imaginations jump!

We are number one heroes!

We are number one heroes!

Pop out friendship, stop time and go!

(It'll be a burning fight!)

Release this new energy, then take another try (Get ready, go!)

We'll get to infinity!

Team up creatures, stop time and go!

---

Virin was getting the last bit of his training done. He was also getting a little frustrated that he couldn't train more with his family and friends, even have his final battles with Garble. But, that'll have to wait. He should be focusing on getting he last training done before the journey. He was getting anxious to leave the Lands for once. He would be meeting new settlements, all the other places he couldn't get to, would be visited when he was going to get his other half back from the ponies' land, Ponyland.

He knew getting it was important, but he couldn't shake the feeling off when he found out that the face of the mare in the moon was gone. There were three alicorns in Ponyland, he'd better get to work.

He was throwing punches in he air, with each punch he saw faster gust of wind from the throw. He was anxious, and a teeny-tiniest nervous about meeting with the alicorns and the ponies. For the reason he was feeling a small amount of nervous, was because he would finally become whole again, something that he was missing would come back to him for over eight years long of nothing but training and battles with Garble and his gang.

After getting the last punches done, Virin was ready for the journey. But, before that, a question came up in his mind when Torch, his father, figured out how he was a human. How was he able to know that? Wasn't his species only on Earth, or something like that? So many questions had came to his mind after his father had told him what he looked like. He was getting restless about it nowadays.

I'd better get back to the cave and get some rest, he thought with tiredness as he yawned as the setting sun was going down to an beautiful orange colour. Tomorrow was the day he was going to be on his journey, he would miss this place a lot.

---

The next day...

Today was the day. Virin should be going on his adventure to Ponyland alone, no help from his friends this time. He was getting anxious about it. Altogether, he was both happy and sad about leaving the Lands and the children of the place. They had admired him for his bravery and kindness for them, showing so much respect for their parents and letting the children play with him when he was only ten. Those were the reasons why he was sad about.

The happy part, was that he was getting away from Garble for a while. That drake was a lot of pain in the flank when he wasn't giving up in the middle of their battles. He sure was restless about beating him whenever he was alone, but ended up losing every time they battled. That was a matter of amount of courage, compassion, bravery, skilled and talentful he was when fighting him. He wasn't going to miss those battles one bit, he was happy to have a break about them for the time being.

Virin yawned as the sun's light hit his face. He rubbed his eyes with one arm, stirring. He looked around to see his prizes still in one place. He sure was glad that no greedy dragons took them, because he lived right next to the Dragon Lord, and no one dared to enter the Lord's son's cave without permission.

Virin yawned again, blinking rapidly to get the tiredness off. Once it was away, he walked to the mouth of the cavern, stretching his arms as he took in the air in a deep breath. Once done, he walked over to his father's cave, only for him to see it empty. He wasn't worried, nor in panic, like how he once was when he was ten whenever the Dragon Lord was up before him and would let him rest after training. He only wondered where he could be, but that thought quickly got away when he heard wings flapping.

"Oh, you're already awake." Virin looked up to see his sister landing in front of him. "I had a wonder if I should have woken you, like how I did before." Virin chuckled. She was referring to when he was ten years old, no more.

"I was just waking up now. Just taking in the fresh air." Virin responded to his sister's remark.

"Of course." Ember rolled her eyes, shrugging her shoulders afterwards. "Well, c'mon. You should be ready for your journey." Together, both siblings walked side-by-side towards the place where their father stood waiting.

As he waited for their arrival, Torch smiled happily to his two children. His treasures. They meant everything for him in his life, even though he has no mate, he was still happy. He had managed to raise them on his very own, though Virin was a troublesome for him to raise. Because Virin was troublesome for him, was that Garble was mocking him very much until the day he fought back. That was the reason he was so much trouble raising, plus he was an omnivore, a cross between vegetarian and carnivorous. But, luckily, he was able to get him to eat gems and crystals instead of plants and meat, something that wasn't quite challenging.

"Hi, Father." Virin and Ember greeted in unison to him.

"Hello, dear children." Torch greeted back. "I am glad that you had awoken, son. Because, today was the day." Virin nodded in understanding, knowing that he mean the journey had come.

"Father..." Lord Torch looked down to his son, wondering what he was nervous about. "I was meant to ask this a lot of times, but my nervousness got in the way."

"It's fine." The Dragon Lord rumbled. "No one has the perfect chance to speak when they have it. Now, what is it that you wanted to ask me?"

"How did you know that I was a human?" The human blurted out, causing Torch to blink in surprise. "Sorry, let me rephrase that. When did you learn that I was a human to begin with?" Ember shot her brother a death glare, not wanting to know his history now. Virin shrugged helplessly to her, since he wanted to know how his father learned about him.

Torch, having a minute to relax, spoke to him in explanation. "Let me start from the beginning." Both of his children glanced up to him. "From the day that your ancestors came to Equestria, which was eons ago, a war broke out between all nations in the lands. There were nothing but death and destruction. Luckily, a certain golden dragon came and stopped the war after having rested for millions of years. That golden dragon was none other than Cyrus, your ancestor of old, my son.

"Cyrus was an elegant dragon. He was able to stop a war only by coming to the world. All nations admired him, and stopped their meaningless fight. The nations made a rule: no outsiders was allowed to enter their kingdoms. However, Cyrus was allowed to enter the kingdoms, since he was respected as the golden creator of the Universe. However, after a few years of rebuilding, a black dragon, your darkest ancestor of old, son, came to Equestria and brought death and destruction once again.

"The black dragon, Typhon, was the strongest of the three creators of our Universe. Typhon was the evil son of God the Father, the sole creator. The black dragon brought death and destruction wherever he goes. He also brought life to Tartarus when he killed it. However, Cyrus interfered the black dragon's path of destruction and fought against him in a long battle that lasted for years."

Both Ember and Virin's eyes widened in shock. "A battle that lasted for years?!" They spoke in unison, shock and nuisance taking over them.

Torch nodded in confirmation. "Yes. That battle was the longest in the history of the battles fought in the worlds. Cyrus and Typhon were legendary creatures. They fought until many innocents died from lifespan to days of old. The battle was also the destructive one. Sometimes, son, it kinda reminds me of one of your battles with Garble."

Virin laughed with nervousness. Ember rolled her eyes at him, thinking enough was enough, but her father continued the story.

"Once they had stopped fighting, they looked guilty. Guilty because they had also caused mass death in the battle, along with mass destruction because of their godly powers. Before you say anything, dear daughter, yes. They are gods." Ember closed her mouth as soon as she opened it. Torch cleared his throat, continuing. "After seeing what they had witnessed, they rebuilt the lands with their amazing powers of regeneration and healing elements. Their powers was beyond imagination. They could do just about anything with it, but they used it for their own purposes.

"For Typhon, he used his powers to create an army of evil, while Cyrus created an army of good. It was an battle between good and evil. Their father, God, stopped them from creating more destruction, warning them not to create overpopulated armies and civilizations of the planets that were made before a greater evil."

"Who is this "greater evil", Father?" Ember wondered with sly interest. However, before Torch could continue, Virin intervened.

"But, that doesn't answer my question as to how you knew I was a human, Father." Virin reminded him. The Dragon Lord sighed, wished that his son would had listened to his two greatest ancestors' history.

"Well, to answer that question, my son," began Torch. "I knew from the moment that I saw you, that you were human. Before you say anything else, I had met your birth father before his mate was pregnant with you. He came to this world through some strange light, and met up with me and your sister. He told us, or rather me, that he was a Halfliing, which consisted of a human and dragon combining one another before breeding began. He also explained to me, that his child would be a Halfling as well. The species of a Halfling was very rare on Earth, a planet full of various creatures, some of us were legends and myths in that world. However, I wasn't paying too much attention to that, and was more interested in learning about you, his soon-to-be born son.

"From that moment, I was fascinated with meeting a real human, but none came before you arrived to the world and was taken in, Virin. I hope that this explains how I learned of you."

Virin, still troubled by the news, reluctantly nodded in understanding. For the reason he was troubled, was that he didn't know his birth father that much, but he was in his mind, probably taking in the surroundings in his son's mind.

Torch took in a deep breath, having explained too much. "I hope that you'll learn from this storytelling, especially you, dear Ember. You were the one who wasn't much interested in humans before, nor the myths of our Universe's creators."

"I'll keep this in mind, father." Ember replied with seriousness in her voice. Torch nodded in gratitude, glad that his daughter would keep this information. The Dragon Lord noticed something sparkle around his son''s neck, the Amulet of Darkness hung around it.

"Why do you carry the amulet, son?" He asked the young drake, who touched the amulet with two fingers.

"It's so I can protect myself if things with the ponies go out of hand." Virin answered casually, prompting his father to nod in understanding.

"I understand." Torch said. "Sometimes things dont go as well as you had planned. Why don't I give you this as a small gift to help you on your journey?" He gave his son another necklace. However, this one was different from the dark amulet. It had a triangle form,, with three small figures on each side of the triangle amulet. Its form was also red instead of black.

"What's this?" Virin asked, admiring the necklace as he took it from his father's large paw.

"A different amulet of yours, crafted from combining two things: blood of tears and steel, to make it stronger and more than fragile to be destroyed." Torch explained, smiling fondly at his son as he took the amulet on his neck, creating a small shockwave when the red amulet touched the black amulet, which pushed Ember away a little.

Virin raised an eyebrow at his sister, who stood back in place. "That was weird..."

"No kidding." His sister concurred with him, looking up to see their father laugh heartily at them. "What's so funny?"

Torch stopped laughing. "Nothing." He wiped a small tear away from his right eye with a claw. He looked down to see Virin string daggers at him from his funny attitude. "Is something the matter, son?"

"I don't find it amusing, father." The drake replied simply, crossing his human arms, still glaring at his father. Torch raised two forepaws up, surrendering, to Virin's relief. "Let's just get this done with, so I can get going."

"Of course." Torch agreed with him almost instantly. "Ember, don't you have a present to give your brother before he journey away?" Ember sighed and got out a bag of crystals and gems.

"This is a combination of healing life crystals, gems if you somehow gets hungry, and crystals to boost your speed if things gets out of hand." Virin took the bag gratefully, happy to have some things to have if he was bleeding or worse.

"Thanks sis." He gave her a small hug, to her surprise. Virin quickly stood back, knowing his sister doesn't like hugs. Ember looked at him with expected ember eyes, smiling fondly for a second before it faded away. Virin raised an eyebrow as his sister suddenly tackled him in a crushing hug, to his shocked surprised.

"Be careful out there." Ember ordered him with sharpness in her voice. "I don't want to be all alone again when I finds out that the ponies "killed" you."

"No worries. I'll be fine." Virin reassured her.

After getting the last of family hugging and farewells, Virin finally left the Lands to his next destination: Canterlot in Ponyland.

---

At the borders of Dragon Lands...

Virin walked through the landscape of the borders to his home. The mountains were slowly starting to fade from view, but there were still some in the far distance. One large mountain with a city on the side of it.

Walking out of the borders, Virin started to hung his head as he looked back to the mountain range he called home. He sure was gonna miss it.

[Insert song: Kion's Lament (Instrumental Version) from The Lion Guard: Return of the Roar here.]

"Why?" Virin sang, hearing the beat of the music in his head.

"Why even trust me at all?

They say the ponies is my call

But then come tell me I'm wrong

Now what, what shall I do?" Virin walked over to the pond of water to the side as he looked at his reflection, which was replaced with a beautiful white alicorn and a human baby, presumably him, smiling fondly at the alicorn. Virin noticed the smile, it reminded him of his own smiles. He began to sing again.

"And who, who do I turn to?

Now everything feels so upside down

Deep down, maybe I knew

It was way too good to be true

With all my friends lookin' up to me

Some leader I turned out to be!" Virin kicked a rock in the pond, causing the reflection to vanish. He walked over to a cliffside looking over to the horizon, which made him smile in happiness, that the setting sun would always make him feel better.

"Maybe my journey is far from done

They need a leader and I'm the one

So now it's time for them all to see

The dragon I was born to be." Virin continued to look over the horizon, seeing the sight to be beautiful as he looked.

"It is time

To take the lead on my own

It is time

For something bigger than I've ever known

No need to wonder, the choice is done

Now I believe I truly am the one." Virin was about to walk away, but a certain spirit of a golden dragon smiled at his back.

"Virin." The golden dragon surprised him.

"Ancestor Cyrus!" Virin gasped in shock. "I heard a lot about you."

"And I had been watching you ever since you came to this world." Cyrus smiled heartily at his descendant, the clouds shining brightly.

"But, what should I do?" Virin asked his ancestor. "I'm not sure that I should had left the Lands. They sees me as the one who I was. But, what about the ponies? They may be judgmental ponies who thinks I'm disgusting something like that."

"You don't have to worry." Cyrus smiled with assurance. "I'll be watching you if things turn out bad. But, you'll also have my brother watching your every movement." This caused Virin to sweat drop. "However, I got him to turn into something that's far away. It'll take him a few more years before coming here."

"That's good to know, dear ancestor." Cyrus smiled again before the clouds consumed his head, vanishing from the sight. Virin looked where his ancestor vanished, before sighing, clearly depressed.

"It is time

For something bigger than I've ever known

No need to wonder, the choice is done

Now I believe I truly am the one."

"So, is it time? Is it time?" Virin looked at his necklaces. "Yes. It is time."

---

Location: Tokyo Bay, planet Earth...

Ships were deployed into th é bay of Tokyo. On the naval ships, jet fighters were launched to fly overhead to see if Gojira had came ashore or not. The monster had been attacking mostly Tokyo for a while, it was its playground. The Japanese Self Defense Forces, J.S.D.F, was on high alert if the monster had decided to strike, but nothing had come for the current year, 2018.

All of Japan were in a panic, but the government tries its best to reassure its citizens that the monster will be destroyed one way or another. Gojira was a dangerous monster, Ever since the day sixty-four years ago, the monster had made regular appearances in Tokyo and New York City, the home steeds to the H.D.F, Humanity Defense Forces. The monster was going down, no matter what it took.

Inside the command deck of the lead naval ship, a tall man with a beard, white skin, dark brown hair, came towards his second-in-command.

"Sutetasu wa nanidesu ka?" The commander asked in Japanese accent.

"Subete no hitei-tekina, sêr." The man responded in Japanese.

"Kuso!" The commander cursed. "Kare wa doko ni imasu ka?" Suddenly, the radio started beeping uncontrollably.

"Sêr!" A Japanese solider called out in panic. "Gojira!" A large creature was on the radio, going towards the ship, in the intend to destroy it. All the men panicked as they fired two missiles at the creature, Gojira.

Outside in the water, a shadowy silhouette of Gojira was hit by the two missles, but no effect had happened to it. It dived under the naval ship, with its spikes going through the ship as water entered it, drowning the men inside as the ship exploded. The ship destroyed, Gojira's silhouette swam back down to the seafloor.

---

Equestria, Ponyland...

Virin was walking through the grassy terrain, panting for breath. He stopped in order to catch his breath, his gills closed. He wished that he could had swam towards Canterlot of Ponyland, but no. He just had to walk to it on foot. He cursed to himself of the long walk he was going, before realizing that he had wings. He had walked for two days now, and nothing but grass and trees were in sight, along with ponds of water where he could drink in the fresh water. He had also ate some of the eatable gems, which he was lucky to have, thanks to his sister.

Virin crouched down to sit on the grass to grab some lunch. He took his bag that was on his back, getting it in front of him as he took out a red gem. He licked his lips with hunger, taking a bite of it, feeling the fresh, cool feeling it brought to his stomach as it settled down with the growling. As he continued to eat it slowly, he was in deep thought.

Who was that pony in the reflection that he had seen as he sung a song? She sure was beautiful, but him as a kid was cute. Wait, did he just thought that he was cute as a baby? He shook away that thought, relying only on the white alicorn. No matter what he thinks, that pony seemed nice. It could potentially had been his "mother" when he was young, but his real mother was hearing every one of his words, so he better be careful.

Hearing the sounds of someone crying and was hurt, Virin quickly ate the last of the gem he was eating and packed his backpack onto his back. He made a sprint to the child, running through the forest.

As he came towards the source of the sound, he quickly stopped as he saw a gang of griffins ganging up on a little colt. Anger boiling, Virin decided to step forward to the light, causing the gang to stop their assault.

"Hey!" They looked over to see the human standing tall and mighty. "What are you even doing?!"

"What does it look like?" A griffin of the gang mocked. "Getting rid of a life, of course." He kicked the little colt in the stomach, which caused the colt to cry out in pain.

Teeth gritting in anger and rage, Virin quickly ran to the kicking griffin, grabbing his neck as he lifted him up. The others stopped their cheering as they stared in shock.

"Now, what should I do with you?" Virin scowled. "Do you even know that Griffinstone and my Lands are united? Or, do you prefer to be alone as a lone pack of cowards?"

"What did you call us?!" The griffin to the side growled in anger. Virin smirked delightfully, darkness ready to take over.

"I was calling you... cowards!" A darkened drake sneered coldly, throwing the griffin he was holding to a tree. The other griffins got into fighting stances. "Oh, please. Do you honestly think you can take on me? Me?! The Master of the Darkness?!" Dark wind was blown against the griffins, as they stared in shock at the dark voice given by the dark dragon. The colt cowered in fear, backing up to a tree, wishing this would end soon.

"What is with you, anyway?" The griffin in front asked in fear.

"This just comes and gone, whenever I feel angry at someone hurting a small child," Dark Virin growled with rage in response. He threw a punch in the face of the griffin in front of him, causing it to step back while holding the nose as it was bleeding.

"You broke my nose!" The griffin shouted with rage. "Nobody breaks my nose and gets away with it!" He ran forward, only to be kicked in the stomach hard by Dark Virin, causing him to step back to hold it. The second griffin tried to hit the dark dragon, only to get the same kick as well.

The griffins started to fly towards Dark Virin at full speed, only for them to be shocked by the black amulet around his neck. They screamed in pain as they fell to the ground, their mane all puffed out in a funny way. The darkness of Virin disappeared, leaving him for now. Sighing, he looked back at the colt that shivered in fear. Muttering to himself, he walked up to the colt, who squeaked fearfully as the human was towering over him.

"I'm sorry for scaring you, little guy." Virin apologized, his head hanging. "Can you accept mt forgiveness?" Still a little reluctant, the colt nodded as the answer. Virin sighed mentally in relief, glad that he just saved a young pony's life. Looking at the colt, Virin got a better look at how to describe him. He was a middle-school pony, with a light brown coat, mane that are a darker brown colour, has a triangle tiphat on top of his head. He also had no cutie marks, which Virin thought was weird, as most ponies usually had something on them.

"Let's get you home." Virin lifted the colt in his arms, walking towards the nearby town. As he walked, Virin couldn't help but ask the colt. "What's your name, little one?" He asked in a soft voice, with compassionate in it.

"L-Light Glare, sir," Light answered in a stutter. Virin couldn't help but chuckle lightly at the name. Sure ponies had different names, but Light Glare was kind of like a normal name for a pony.

"Nice to meet you, Light Glare." Virin greeted with softness. "I'm Virin, Guardian of Fire and Harmony." Light's eyes widened in realization.

"You're the Guardian of Fire and Harmony?!" The Guardian nodded in confirmation. "Wow."

"Just the right word to put, didn't you, little bud?" Virin chuckled. Light chuckled as well, the two were getting along nicely as they continued with their conversation to find Glare's mother and father.

As he walked into the town, many ponies stared at the duo as they talked to each other, as though they were friends or something. There were murmurs among the ponies, regarding the human holding the little colt.

"What is he?"

"I don't know."

"Maybe we shouldn't try and get that colt, right?"

"Are you kidding? He's an habitat to our town, so of course we should take him away from that thing."

Virin chuckled. "That thing", was something he was used to. The dragons usually called him that when he was just ten years old. Light couldn't take the murmurs te calmest, as he was angered by the ponies saying bad things to his new found friend and saviour.

"Light!" A maternal, kind voice shouted not too far from them. Virin looked over to the voice and saw a mare of a lighter shade colour than Light Glare's coat. She had a purple mane with a light blue streak in it, a cutie mark of three stars, she had a horn. This meant that she was an unicorn. The pony beside her was a light blue male. He had a dark brown mane, with a cutie mark of three stars as well. He also had a horn,

This meant that Light was an unicorn as well. Virin couldn't had described it, because the horn was brown while the mane was a darker colour, covering the horn from him. He gotta admit, that sure was handy.

The female unicorn, Light's mother, levitated her son to her hooves as she nuzzled him protectively "Are you alright? The thing didn't hurt you?"

"Mom!" Light exclaimed, mouth agape. "That "thing" is the one that saved me from the griffins. He's a hero." The ponies nearby gasped in shock. The creature saved the young colt? Unbelievable.

"No need to babble, son." Light's father shook his head.

"I'm not! Just ask the Guardian of Harmony!" Virin raised his arms in defense as the ponies stared at him in shock. He's the Guardian of Harmony? Another impossible thing to believe.

"Please. No need to flatter me, young one." Virin responded when no one asked about him. "I was just doing the right thing that anypony could do." It was weird for him to say "anypony", since he was more used to say "anyone" and "somebody".

"You saved him, didn't you?" Light's mother asked in wonder. Virin nodded, affirming that he did. Her smile widened. "Then let's go to our place, so nopony can come." Virin raised a finger.

"Sorry. I'd love to, but I don't have the time." Virin said apologetically. "I'm in a hurry to head for "Canterlot" to find something important to me."

"You said Canterlot?" Light's father wondered, before motioning his family and the human to come with him. Once they were out of earshot of the ponies of the town, Light's father continued. "What do you need to find?"

"Just something that was missing inside me, no more." Virin replied with seriousness. Light and his parents raised their eyebrows at the seriousness in the voice. He was being serious.

"Okay. Let us help you." Light offered, smiling happily at his saviour.

"No thanks. I can handle this myself." Virin shook his head. "I don't feel like endangering any of you because of my selfishness actions."

"You aren't being selfish. You're becoming a hero to us." Virin raised an eyebrow. A hero? That sound like something that had just boosted his pride even more.

"Even so, I can't risk getting you potentially injured. There are far stronger opponents out there, somepony far wilder than most." The word "somepony" was also a weird thing for him to say. He was also referring to Hydra and Garble, two of his rivals that were dangerous enough.

"Okay. We understand, dear." Light's mother sighed in understanding. "Why don't we fix something for you? I bet it wouldn't hurt getting some food on your journey to Canterlot."

"I guess not." Virin shrugged his shoulders, agreeing with her. Crystals and gems aren't the only thing that he eats. "Sure, why not?" Light smiled happily at the reply, using his horn to grab the Guardian of Fire's hand and take him to their home.

The house where Light and his parents lives was a two stage building. There were windows, flowers in ponds on the inside. Curtains were open, to see in the house. On the outside, there were two bushes on the roar to the door. The door was a wooden one.

Virin and the trio walked inside the house, while the former remembered to brush his shoes before taking them off. Walking inside the kitchen, Light's mother, whom was later revealed to be Light Pearl, was preparing something special for the human who saved her colt's life from a gangster group, to Virin's raised eyebrow. He didn't know that the griffins, which he shocked, was a gangster group from the griffin kingdom. However, he learned that they were from another kingdom, one that weren't friendly with other kingdoms.

Light Glare showed Virin his room. There were plenty of toys and games in the room, which the young one uses to play in order to pass the time. Virin chuckled as he remembers clearly the times where his training was the only thing to pass the time. Light raised an eyebrow at the training he had went through, before going wide eyed at looking at the strong muscles that Virin had. He sure had been training like crazy.

"The food is ready!" Pearl called from below. Light Glare responded by calling down as well as soon as he heard it. Light remembered that the food were for Virin, since he was a special guest and a hero, to his embarrassment.

Going down the stairs to the living room, Light and Virin stopped as they came down. Virin was amazed at hearing Light's life as he had explained most of it to him, leaving important stuff out.

"Here, dear." Pearl gave Virin a box full of warm food. "This is something that I had made, just for you if you ever became hungry." Her voice was sincere and gratified.

"Thanks, ma'am." Virin thanked her. "I'll be sure to save it when I does." He putted the box inside his bag of gems and crystals. Pearl raised an eyebrow at the crystals.

"Do you eat those?" She asked in wonder.

"Of course." Virin responded, being careful with his words. "I'll be needing the strength and stamina when I'm at Canterlot, possibly tomorrow will I be there. Hopefully." Pearl chuckled at his hopefulness.

"By all means, be sure not to eat them all." She told him. "You don't want an stomach ache, am I right?" Virin chuckled alongside her. Walking towards the door and opening it, Virin turned back to the family.

"Thanks again, for your kindness." Virin bowed respectfully to them, which they returned with much respect.

"Of course. We will welcome you anytime if you need anything, Guardian of Fire." Blue Glare said with the respect he had with the words.

"You flatter me." Virin chuckled before going outside, and walked to the left of the family's side. Walking outside of the town, Virin couldn't help but turn his glance back to the town. All of the ponies didn't judge him for who he was, which was a good thing. All of them stared at him respectfully, when they had heard he was the boy's saviour. That was all he needed to hear and found out that the ponies weren't evil. To him, he thought that they were, but he guessed wrong.

Are all ponies like that? He thought to himself. I'd better find out when I'm in Canterlot.

---

Location: Seafloor of New York City, planet Earth...

Ships were deployed into the water of the docks of New York City, to the citizens' confusion. the government understood the confusion; they all wondered if Godzilla would return after a year absence.

Inside a large naval ship, a man with a beard, slender skinned, black hair, grey eyebrows, yellow eyes, walked to his second-in-command.

"Anything to report?" He asked.

"Nothing, sir." The second man replied. "There are nothing out there. Maybe we should take a rest; the men are getting restless." The commander sighed. It was true. The men were getting tired of searching for Godzilla all day long. But, they can't rest. What if he were to return back to the surface and destroy the city? What would they do?

Suddenly, the radio started to beep uncontrollably. The men were stunned by this.

"What's this now?!" The radio continued to beep, not stopping, sensing something approaching. "Is there something out there?!" He were all but in panic. The other men were also in panic. They were inside a naval ship, which means they could be drowned to death if the sea water gets in.

From the outside, a large shadow was swimming slowly towards the ship, intending to destroy it. The shadow was a big one. It weren't a large fish, or other types of fish. No. This shadow was none other than Gojira, nicknamed Godzilla by the Americas. Godzilla's shadow came towards the ship, its large spikes slicing through the ship, shoving water inside it, drowning the men in the naval ship as they died. The ship exploded as Godzilla's shadow's spikes sliced through the ship in two, causing a low, but loud explosion in the water.

The ship destroyed, the shadow of Godzilla swam back towards the seafloor.

---

Man, that sure was some crazy things going on there, right? Well, I am still intending to keep Godzilla's identity a secret until the time is right. For now, only his shadow appears in certain chapters. Since most stories I had read was having Godzilla as a hero, mine has him as an anti-villain. He's the judgment we deserve. Also, the poll on my profile is still up. I'll take it down by the end of the year. So, start voting for what I should have in the next season. I'll be taking a month break from the story, to make up better ideas for this.

Next time: The moment you've all been waiting for! Watch as the Guardian dragon of Fire and Harmony battles the Changelings in an epic showdown in the city of Canterlot. Meanwhile, on Earth, the human soldiers continues their search for Godzilla, in the hopes of killing the monster once and for all.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice. I certainly hope you enjoyed this chapter and are eagerly awaiting the next.

Until then my friends!

Disclaimers: All locations and characters, save for the OC's that appear in the story, belong to Hasbro. No intro this chapter, nor in the next season.

---

Walking down the pathway to the ridge of the cliff, Virin looked over to see the majestic city of Canterlot in the distance. He has done it. He finally made it to the city of Canterlot. After everything he has done in order to get to this city, was worth it.

As he looked at the bubble shield surrounding the city, Virin was in deep thought. What will the ponies do to him if he were to go into the city? Would they judge him for being different? Or love him like the dragons did with him? After everything he has to do in order for his training, his missions to secure peace to this world, and his many battles with Garble, has finally came to an end. But, everything is not over, because he still has to find his other half in this city of Canterlot. He will do just that. After that, he don' know what to do afterwards. Should he stay in the city? Or leave and never come back to Ponyland, and have more ferocious battles? He'll think about it after he has stopped those black dots in the air.

Wait. Black dots in the air? Could they be Changelings like him, shape-shifters? They looked like ponies, but had a bug-like form with green wings and black horns. The Changelings was barging at the bubble shield, intending to break through with great success.

Virin stood there, shocked and angered at what had happened. He let out a ferocious growl. Why?! Why should they do it now?! Why not tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow? But they didn't wait that long. No. They had to do it on this very day of his arrival to Ponyland. He was just so angry that he would beat them up, breaking their forms limp by limp. But, he promised his father, Torch, that he wouldn't use anger for violence since the race eight years back. That really sucked. He just needed to let the anger flow through him and grow dark and fierce to beat them up one by one.

After some seconds of staring angrily at the city, Virin let out one of the most ferocious roars ever heard. It could be heard from four miles away, long enough so all the ponies Changelings could hear him.

---

In the city...

It was all but chaos. Changelings was everywhere. They shot green magic from their horns, making holes to appear in the buildings that towered the ponies. After some more chaos, they all heard the most ferocious roar they've ever had heard in the distance.

"What was that?" A Changeling frowned, along with the ponies who cowered in fear.

"I don't know." Another Changeling responded. "Let's ignore it and cause more damage to this city."

"Yeah. Let's do it." The Changelings all but cackled as they continued with firing green magic at the buildings and everywhere else. Suddenly, the leader of the Changeling group was hit hard in the face by strong force of an fist, sending him crashing into a building. The other Changelings stopped what they were doing and looked at their commander slowly getting up.

"Ugh." He groaned. "What was that?" He suddenly felt shivers going through his spines as he looked over to see an very hateful dragon. The dragon was red, with a slender underbelly. It had red wings, blue and yellow eyes. Its spikes were green. Its tail was a spiral-shaped one. It had a scar on the left eye, meaning it was a tough dragon. It had an enraged expression on the face, causing more of the commander's spines to shiver in fear.

"What are you?" He frowned in wonder.

"I... am just a dragon." The dragon said in a dark tone, gritting his teeth as he looked at the commander of the Changelings. The Changeling shivered at the tone but stood firm and never backed down. "Not running away? Good. Then I can beat you up for damaging this city through unconditionally methods." He sped up to the Changeling, punching him in the face, sending him crashing to a building behind him.

The other Changelings looked at their sudden fallen commander, in shock, but had their teeth gritted in anger as they began firing green magic at the dragon. The dragon's amulet lit up with dark electricity, vaporizing the magic all at once, as the magic failed to hurt him, surprising the Changelings as they looked at the Amulet of Darkness in wonder and astonishment, but the latter was a minimum one.

What could be described next was just eternal chaos as clones of the dragon and the Changelings brawled with each other. One light gray mare with a purple streaked mane, looked at the dragon in surprise and shock. She hugged her blue husband, who hugged her back, crying with joy as they watched the dragon beaten the Changelings up one by one.

"I thought he was dead..." The mare cried silently, whispering.

---

In the throne room...

Up in the throne room, a black mare with holes in her hooves, green mane and tail, green wings, watched her army getting beaten up by a single dragon that had somehow cloned himself.

"What's the meaning of this?" She said to herself, with the other ponies looking at her in confusion. "Why's there a dragon in the city? Dragons weren't supposed to be here. Am I not right, ponies?"

The ponies, consisting of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, watched her with all but confusion in their eyes. Why would a dragon be here? They were meant to be in Dragon Lands for Celestia's sake. Or, maybe that dragon could be here for a personal reason? How funny to think of that.

"Please," Amore Cadenza, otherwise known as Cadance, begged. "Stop this meaningless fight, Chrysalis. It's not worth it watching your people getting beaten by a dragon."

"You're right." Chrysalis sneered idly, looking at her with an evil smirk. "But, I think that dragon has more love in his heart than any of you combined. He should be an worth subject to me. Don't you think so, Cadance?" Cadance shook her head. "Too bad. I'll turn him in. Because I say "him", is that he has a different look than how the female dragons have. He is an interesting creature, being able to clone himself. An worthy subject to me, Queen Chrysalis, and my armies."

Suddenly, the door burst open, revealing a Changeling running up to his Queen.

"What's the meaning of this?!" She asked furiously. "How come you came barging in from my reputation?"

"I'm sorry, my Queen." The Changeling apologized. "But, the army has been defeated single-handedly by the dragon, and he's now shifted back to a weird form that I think I can describe."

"Well?" Chrysalis demanded.

"He looks to be a furless monkey, a bipedal creature, in fact." The Changeling replied, describing the creature. "He has brown mane, stands on two feet, has no tail. He also has blue and yellow eyes. He got an amulet around his neck. I believe it is the Amulet of Darkness, your Highness."

"That's impossible." Chrysalis spat. "No creature has ever been able to find the Amulet of Darkness for centuries. Are you sure you looked closely enough?" She leaned in on the Changeling, who swallowed nervously.

"Y-Yes, y-your Highness." He confirmed. The ponies silently gasped by the word "furless monkey", but more with Cadance and Twilight, the latter of whom swayed back and forth as she managed to catch herself before fainting.

Chrysalis suddenly laughed evilly, giving off an evil cackle. "My. He's so poor. I can't believe that you are having so much trouble with that furless monkey. I'll just have to take over, then. You may go." The Changeling hurried out of the room, closing the door with his magic as he got out.

There was a sudden knock on the door. "You may come in, strange creature." Chrysalis told him, not very politely. The door opened, revealing the same creature the Changeling had described. As she looked, Chrysalis' eyes widened in surprise as she saw a scar on the creature's left eye. He must have had a battle sometime in his years.

Twilight couldn't take it. She fainted as she saw the same human in her childhood, alive and well. Applejack leaned in to her side.

"Sugarcube, you alright?" She whispered lowly, leaning to Twilight's head. She didn't hear her, however.

"My." Chrysalis looked at the human in "surprise". "You look different from all the other creatures I've met. A surprise indeed."

"Yet, you're not surprised." The creature said emotionlessly. Chrysalis blinked. How'd he figure that out? She was also surprised by the coldness in his voice, smiling greedily at him.

"You really think I'm not surprised?" Chrysalis asked in slight confusion, playing with him.

"In fact, yes." The creature replied. "You have that expression of non-surprised. I can describe, because I have fought against someone that are not very surprised by my abilities. You are one of them." The Changeling Queen laughed heartily, glad that he had found out.

"You are correct." She said. "I am, in fact, surprised you'd managed to find that out, without even breaking a sweat from talking such boldly to a Queen. You sure are something else."

"Shall we do it?" The human suddenly asked.

"Do what, creature?" Chrysalis inquired.

"Battle, of course."

"What are you saying, creature?" The black mare frowned.

"I'm not an "creature"." The human snarled with rage. "I'm known as a human."

"Why, "human"." She mocked him, uncaringly. "I will accept your challenge." The human, Virin, smirked as a bright red light engulfed him, lighting up the throne room. The ponies and Chrysalis covered their eyes. As the light faded, they saw a dragon in place of the human.

[Insert song: Feel Invincible by Skillet here.]

"I'm ready when you are." Virin challenged. He quickly charged at the Changeling Queen, who stepped to the side to avoid the sudden attack. Gritting her teeth, Chrysalis fired a green magic beam at the dragon, who flew up to dodge, but created an electrifying shield around the scared ponies, stopping the beam.

Groaning, Twilight awoke from her faint. Her eyes widened as she saw that her childhood friend was battling the Changeling Queen, who dodged a fire breath from the dragon. Virin redirected his fire breath as it hit the Queen in the side as she screamed in pain. Grunting in pain, she shot a green magic beam at the dragon again, but he dodged it as he flew around it with a quick shift move.

Virin flew straight at the Queen, punching her in the stomach, causing her to be sent back into the throne behind her. The ponies cringed at this. That might've hurt. The Queen shook the rubble of the throne off her, glaring heatedly at t he dragon who dared to mess with her. She shot another green magic beam at him, but he dodged it again with a shift move. Virin fired a fire breath at Chrysalis, but she dodged it by flying into the air, sighing in relief. But, that relief quickly turned into shock as Virin redirected his fire at her, disable her wings as the fire made contact with them, causing her to fall to the ground in pain.

Virin flew straight at the Queen again, punching her back as he made an electrifying punch, causing more damage to her wings but they spread out and flustered as they made contact with the electricity. Smirking deviously, Chrysalis shot a magic beam at the surprised dragon, who couldn't manage to dodge the beam in time, sending him flying into the roof with strong force. The ponies winced at this, thinking that might hurt him. But, suddenly, the dragon smiled as he let loose some fire breath at the Queen, who shot a green magic beam at the same time, resulting in a beam lock.

The beam lock lasted longer than how Chrysalis and Princess Celestia's beam lock lasted. That may be because the dragon had stronger force in his might than love, which was true. Love didn't affect him as much as it did to Celestia, who was inside a cocoon nearby the battle that was currently happening. The beam lock finally came to an end, as smoke appeared after the beam and breath exploded, making the ponies to cover their eyes while the dragon was covered by the smoke, taking this as an advantage to overcome the Queen of Changelings, who searched figuratively for him. Suddenly, she was hit with a powerful punch in the face from what seemed to be nowhere, sending her back into the ground.

The dragon had just unleashed a powerful punch right at her face, surprising the ponies by his might and power.

"Dang." Rainbow muttered to her friends. "I wouldn't wanna mess with him." Her friends nodded in agreement, not wanting to get on his bad side. Twilight and Cadance looked at the battle in astonishment and amazement. The latter was for their friend's power and strength, the former was for his manageable to hold his own against the Queen of Changelings.

Virin punched rapidly at the Queen, who tried to block the attacks with her green magic shield. It was to no valid, as small cracks was being seeing through the shield. With a few more punches, the shield broke, shocking Chrysalis. Virin let out a powerful roar, that made them to cover their ears. The roar was from none other than Gojira, the one the Earth people was currently dealing with.

Chrysalis fired an green magic beam at the dragon, who just shook it off like it was nothing. That truly shocked her greatly. No one was able to resist her new power so easily. But, this dragon, was no dragon. No. It was a beast of nature, a monster from space. This was proven untrue, as the dragon flew straight at the Queen again, kicking her in the face with strong force, sending her back again. Chrysalis shook the rubble off her, firing four beams at the dragon, who created a fire shield around him to protect him, shocking her more than before. This was unexpected. The fire shield was stronger than the magic shield she had, as she fired continuously at it with her magic beams, intending to destroy it, to little effort. Small, very small, cracks was seen through the shield, not very surprised was the dragon. As she continued to fire magic beams at the shield, stronger cracks was seen on the shield, surprising the drake a little.

After getting a few more cracks the shield, it finally broke. The dragon looked emotionlessly as he watched a smirking Chrysalis, whose horn charged up again. She fired another green magic beam at the dragon, but he dodged it just in time as he did some shift move. Virin fired a fire breath at the Changeling Queen, sho made another shield around her, protecting her from the blast. Gritting his teeth, the dragon fired continuously fireballs at the shield, with cracks coming in faster than the other time. Really, he should've done that from the beginning. But, he wanted a challenge from her. Which he got.

The ponies watched the battle with amazement. This was some showdown they're seeing. At the battle, Virin let loose a consecutive attack with fireballs, continuously firing at the dodging Queen, who had spread her wings to go airborne in order for her to evade the attack. Virin continued on with his attack, intending to finish that bug off with a fireball, but she managed to create a shield around her, stopping the fireball.

"Not bad." Virin told her. "You're better than I thought you'd be."

"You too." Chrysalis smirked. "I thought that you were useless, but I thought wrong." At the word, Virin let out his powerful roar that made her ears go deaf. He was angry, she could feel it. She smiled deviously, firing another green magic beam at the dragon, but he evaded it by the side, firing a fireball at her. She shot another beam, resulting in smoke to appear between them. Chrysalis laughed evilly as she vanished in the smoke.

Virin braced himself for wherever she was going to attack. He smirked as he felt something cold behind him. He kicked the Queen in the stomach with strong force, knocking her back in a surprise attack. He made his own attack, before she even could land a hit. That was because he wasn't going to let her win. He turned around to see an enraged bug, his eyes turning red, which surprised the Queen as she looked at the now blood-red eyes. As she tried to hit him with a magic bream, he vanished into thin air at a fast rate.

"Where are you?" She shouted in anger. Virin felt her anger, and he liked it.

"Right here." Came his voice, with a fireball being heard through the air behind her, causing her to shriek in surprise and shock. She looked over to see an red eyed dragon with a strange aura around him.

"You will pay for that, worm." Chrysalis said venomously, thinking of killing him now. She fired an green magic beam at him, but he quickly evaded it, disappeared from sight again. Looking around, she felt a warm breath beside her. She looked, only for her to shriek in surprise as a dragon was right beside her. She fired an green magic beam at him, but he disappeared again. After firing many magic beams through the air, she finally landed a hit on the dragon's shoulder, causing him to roar out in slight pain. She smiled deviously, thinking that victory would be hers.

However, what she didn't expect, was that the dragon was slowly healing himself as he waited for her next attack. Chrysalis narrowed her eyes at the healing wound, her eyes goes wide open as she noticed the wound's healing process.

"How can you heal yourself?!" She demanded in rage. Virin didn't respond, but only smiled evilly as he fired an fireball at her, who created an shield to protect her. Virin continued to fire fireballs at the shield, causing it to break faster than before. Unexpectedly, his spikes was slowly starting to glow a blue colour, to his obliviousness, eyeing only on Chrysalis, who had created another shield when she saw the frighteningly glowing spikes on his back. Rearing his head back a bit, Virin unleashed a powerful blue beam that shattered the shield in a flash, shocking the Queen greatly while she roared in pain as the beam hit her. The ponies were shocked and terrified to see that, with Pinkie awed at the colour of the beam. As the beam stopped, and his spikes going back to the normal green colour, Virin panted as he looked at a shocked Chrysalis, who gritted her teeth in sudden rage and anger.

"How come, you use that "secret" weapon, worm?" Chrysalis inquired angrily, glaring at the panting dragon. "And, most importantly, how can you heal yourself like that? The wound is gone!" Virin looked at the wound, smiling triumphantly at the Queen.

"That's a secret you won't ever understand." He said simply. "Because, with tough training, I would've tell you. But, seeing as how you don't have to train, I won't tell you a thing or two." Chrysalis gritted her teeth as they clenched with outrage, not believing what he just said.

Resuming to their fight, Chrysalis fired continuously green magic beams at the dragon, who dodged them rather quick despite taking his time to rest from the powerful beam he had just unleashed. After taking a pause to regain his strength from that sudden blast, Virin unleashed another blast of that powerful blue beam at Chrysalis, now believing to getting his victory. But, he didn't know that the Queen made a double shield to protect, with only one of them being broken. Virin gritted his teeth at the double shield attack, but he pressed forward with his blue beam, shattering the second shield relentlessly, shocking the Queen who screamed in pain as th beam made contact with her.

Virin panted again, but quickly regained his strength after a few seconds from his healing regeneration move, flying straight at the Queen who didn't managed to move in time as the dragon made contact with her body, sending them flying out of the window. The Queen had spread her wings fast, hovering just above the unmoving dragon. Now their fight takes place in the sky.

Virin fired a fireball at the Changeling Queen, but she quickly dodged it by flying to the side. She chuckled as their battle now took place here, her advantage. But, she didn't know that the skies was also the dragon's advantage as well as his battleground. The dragon smirked suddenly, firing a fir breath all over as he spun around, making a position that was spinning, stunning the Queen, who was hit from all the sides, causing her to scream out in pain. The Queen shot another green magic beam at the dragon, who dodged it by whirling around as he made some shift move. The Queen couldn't believe it. He was taking her advantage for himself. She fired a consecutive of green magic beans at the dragon, who dodged all of them effortlessly, smiling triumphantly as the Queen panted from her sudden attack.

"Giving up?" He asked, smiling still.

"Never!" Chrysalis roared, firing another magic beam at him, but he dodged it with little to no effort. Virin flew right above the Queen, to her confused expression. All of a sudden, the dragon was spinning around rather quick as he made a Flaming Meteor attack on her, causing her to scream in pain as she fell to the ground, making a large crater on the ground, while smoke appeared from the huge crash.

From within the crater, Virin stood, not panting or something. He just held an arm on his knee, before slowly getting up as the Queen coughed up blood as a tooth fell out of her mouth.

"I can't believe this!" Chrysalis stared at the dragon, who was suddenly transformed back into his "human" form, unmoving and not panting. "How could I lose to you, worm?!" She was so enraged, that an red aura was around her for feeling her anger.

"Because," Virin started. "You used someone else's strength, not your own. The reason is, love can't only make you stronger, it can manipulate you from your training. I have both might and love in me. That was the reason why I won this round."

"Nonsense!" Chrysalis roared out, her horn lit up with green magic. Virin braced himself, but before that, they heard Changelings screaming as they flew to the skies from th pink blast of energy. Chrysalis was blasted away as well, but Virin stood there, unmovingly, in confusion. Love can be a powerful thing, she should had known that.

Dusting his jacket off for the dust, Virin walked out of the crater as everypony stared at him with great shock and fear. The latter was of his strength, might and power to take on a Queen. The former was because they were shocked to see him actually defeating Queen Chrysalis single-handedly without help.

Virin chuckled nervously. "Hello, everypony." He greeted. "I was just taking a stroll to this city, and I was suddenly engaged in a fight with that bug. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to go." As he was going to turn away, several, or many, royal pony guards stopped him with spears as they surrounded him.

"Halt!" They shouted in unison. "Don't move a muscle!"

"Hey!" Virin shouted with great hate, eyes slowly turning to a brighter colour, frightening them. "I just helped you take care of those Changelings. How come you surround me when I helped you?!"

"It is of no question." They just said in unison. Suddenly, in a flash, a pink alicorn appeared in front of them with a stern expression on her face. "Princess Mi Amore Cadenza! Please, Princess. Move away from that creature. He's dangerous!"

Cadance didn't listen to them. She just turned to face the human, silently crying as she stared at him. Virin sweat dropped as he looked at this weird pony.

I'm so screwed!

---

Planet Earth, Location: Pacific Ocean...

After a restless searching of Gojria, the humans had finally found his location. Turns out, that he was resting in the Pacific Ocean near Odo Island, his birthplace. As the humans sailed over to the island, few ships was unexpectedly lost in the confusion, presumably caused by Gojira.

Inside a naval ship, the commander of the ship walked up to the ship's steer, asking, "Anything?"

"Nothing, sir." The steer responded. The commander sighed angrily as he looked on the radar with great concentration. It suddenly started to beep uncontrollably as a large figure was seen on the screen. "Sir! Godzilla!"

Outside the ship, a large, shadowy silhouette of Gojira was seen slowly walking towards the ship. Its spikes glowing, the shadow fired off an powerful blue beam of radiation that caused the ship to be destroyed, killing all the men inside of it. The ship destroyed, the shadow walked away from the scene, behind a few rocks as more ships had heard the explosion. The shadow of Gojira landed a surprise attack on the ships as it fired its atomic breath attack on them, destroying them all at once. The other ships destroyed, the shadow began to swim away.

---

This is the last and final chapter of the story of 2017. The next year, will I begin on the spin-off to this story. You can check it out, by searching "Virin the Series: Equestria Girls". I hope you all want to give it a read.

The poll to season three will be up until the third season of the spin-off is completed. So, better start voting.

To Mariah, that's going to take a slow time. Virin, though, will be finding out that his original name was Moon. No more revealed at the moment.

Next time: Ponies! As Virin begins to slowly started to show affection to Princess Cadance, a voice chased him away. It belonged to Celestia, the co-ruler of Ponyland. A chase began. Meanwhile, on Earth, the Humanity Defense Forces discuss what to do with their lost ships and Gojira, nicknamed Godzilla by the Americas, in order to destroy the monster for a final showdown.

Please review/favourite/follow, your choice. I certainly hoped you enjoyed this chapter and are eagerly awaiting the next.

Until then, my friends!